Chapter Text

L wasn't inclined to go after Light. Everyone knew it, that's why they let him stay handcuffed to the omega; he wasn't interested in anything about Light except his likelihood of being Kira. He wasn't interested in anything but investigation, keeping his own head on the shoulders, and eating sweets.

That is, before Light picked a fight with him.

Getting punched, yelled at, reminded of his own failures, and spoken down to, by his own suspect, and an omega on top of that, rubbed L the wrong way. He wasn't even wrong though. Light wasn't wrong.

After that, Light wasn't as 'nice' and 'accommodating' as before. Where Light used to play his part in extending his arm when L reached for sweets, move and follow when L headed for the bathroom, now he was unmoving and stubborn, causing L to tug and drag him along. It was a childish play, and L informed Light it was bringing his Kira percentage up, but Light didn't care. 'What's the difference', he asked L, 'You wont let me out of these handcuffs anyway.' He was right again.

Light also smelled different. His smell was usually easily suffocated by the amount of sugar in the air, it was like a very mild coffee, and L found it easy to ignore him, in favour of his, infinitely tastier sugar-filled drink. Now, however, Light was emanating a spicy and irritating aroma of burned and roasted coffe grounds, making it hard for L to concentrate. It was no use complaining either, Light was doing it as a revenge for being held captive. He was making L's life as frustrating as L made his.

L was annoyed enough to put Light in a cell again, but as there was no other excuse for it, and he had to watch Light no matter what, he decided on an equally childish measures. He tugged Light's wrist on purpose, just to watch him spill hot coffee all over himself. Light immediately spilled some on L as well, almost culminating in another fight. They both had to change, and were muttering angrily at each other.

At night, Light grabbed all of the covers, until L had Watari bring him another, and Light attempted to steal that one too. L had just about enough and pushed him off of the bed. Light pulled the chain until he had L gasping and falling on top of him. They panted and glared at each other.

"You.. should not forget your place in this investigation, Yagami Light." L muttered.

They were as close as when they were fighting, but Light had his pyjama top pulled to his chest, his lower half wrapped in L's covers. L's eyes lingered on his uncovered skin. He smelled so good. But his eyes were glaring daggers at L.

"You forget that I'm not just some suspect, Ryuuzaki." Light struggled to get back up from underneath him. L let him struggle.

"And what makes you so special, Light-kun?" L pressed him down into the floor for a good measure.

"Get off of me." Light said coldly.

"Maybe Light should promise to stop stealing my covers, first." L demanded.

"Fuck you, you don't even sleep." Light argued back.

"Do you think you can irritate me into letting you off the handcuffs? By now you should know, Light, that only place you'll go from here is back to captivity." L said, his voice threatening.

"Save your threats, L, I know you have no regard for human rights." Light kept trying to push him off, getting flushed and sweaty.

"I told you not to call me that." L growled at him, urging to hit him again. "What was the purpose of this altercation? Tell me."

"Figure it.. out yourself!" Light finally pushed him away, and climbed himself back up on the bed.

L watched him, and realized Light was rather unusual, it was not only the smell that made L want to hold him down longer; he was flushed and his fingers twitched when he grabbed the pillow and put it over his lap.

"… Is that so?" L muttered, and took Light's pillow away, then pulled the covers from him as well. Light shouted at him and tried to punch him, but in vain. As soon as the covers were gone, it was obvious Light was hard in his pants and attempting to hide it.

L looked him over from head to toe and sighed.

"I tend to forget you're an omega, since you don't bother to act like one. Is this why you're so intent on making me suffer? You're sexually frustrated by sleeping next to an alpha?" L asked.

Light grabbed the pillow back and hid himself again; he looked as if he didn't want to be in the same room with L anymore.

L sighed again. "Whatever, I'm going to sleep."

He threw a cover over Light and wrapped himself in one. It was lucky he wore his baggy jeans to bed, so Light couldn't tell L was frustrated just the same, even just smelling Light's arousal was enough for him to decide it's time to curl up so he wouldn't do something they'd both regret.

He could hear Light moving around in discomfort. He wished it would stop. It was easier to calm down when Light was asleep.

"Don't you feel it too?" Light's voice was even, serious from the other side of bed.

"Excuse me?" L asked.

"Ryuuzaki, I can smell it on you. You want me, too."

"I think you should work on your ego before saying things like tha-"

"Don't fuck with me-" Light had already pushed himself up and attacked L so abruptly L didn't think to defend himself; before he knew it, Light was on top of him, sliding a hand down his pants and feeling him thru the fabric. L stared at Light, flushed omega with his hands on him felt good and had him twitching for more, but Light only sneered at him and rolled away.

"I thought so." Light said, before curling back into the covers and devoting himself to sleep.

L gritted his teeth. Light Yagami was irritating.

Chapter Text

Next day, L had a problem. Every time he would look at Light's direction, he inevitably imagined him naked, and bent over various furniture pieces. It did not do much to help that Light kept sending him 'knowing' glances, as if he now held something over him. It was beyond L to get involved with any omega, much less a suspect, even if he looked like that, smelled like that, and couldn't help but to be aroused just from being in bed with L. It must have been a plan; Yagami Light must have believed that by seducing L as an attractive omega would bring him to freedom; this wouldn't work. L wasn't going to fall for it. He had enough self control to refrain from acting out on Light's provocations, he-

Light just grazed him with chains while reaching for one of L's sweets, he didn't ask, and he made sure to rub his wrist on L's shirt, leaving his scent there. L stared, didn't realize his sweet just left him in Light's hands, and instead imagined tasting Light; he now smelled so, so sweet, L's sugar couldn't even compete. His mind was hazy with images of Light naked, panting and wet for L, sinking down on his—

This wouldn't do. L was not able to concentrate. Something would have to be done about this. L knew what he wanted to do about it, but.. It was unlikely Light would allow it, unless it was a part of the plan. L stuffed a piece of strawberry cake into his mouth to allow himself to think. He'd have to come up with a plan of his own.

That night, L could already guess what was going on in Light's mind as he tossed and turned in bed; his own thoughts weren't falling a lot behind. Light made a noise into the pillow that made L want to rip his covers apart and he sat up in bed, staring at Light's curled up, squirming form.

"Okay, you've won, Light." L said in a raspy voice. "Just come here and lets get it over with."

"Huh???" Light stared at him indignantly. "What do you mean, get it over with? Did you think I'd sleep with you? Pervert." Light threw a pillow at L, and L caught and pressed it to his nose; it smelled so good.

"I fail to see what else were you trying to achieve with today's behaviour." L muttered thru the pillow.

"Have you ever considered that I simply hate you and want you to suffer like I do?" Light started in an angry voice, but it turned into a moan at the middle.

"If you're suffering so badly, you could just let me—"

"Shut up, Ryuuzaki, I don't trust you to touch me." Light bit his lip as L hovered over him, letting him inhale L's scent.

"Trust?" L brushed the back of his fingers against Light's cheek, Light instinctively leaned into it and sighed with satisfaction. "Are you scared I will lose my control and force you?"

"No!" Light slapped his hand away. "I don't want your hands on me. And I don't trust you have any self control, you're already doing this without permission!"

"Fine." L backed away to his side of the bed. If Light, even in this state, would reject him, then he really didn't want him, and L would get them a longer chain and separate beds. For now, he'd have to deal with his erection in his own ways, and if Light had a problem with that, he should stop teasing him.

Light gasped when L pulled away, and squirmed with discomfort. He wrapped his fingers around the pillow and looked at L uncertainly. It took a long moment before he spoke.

"You—you can touch. But just.. not underneath, I mean, don't touch my pants."

L eyed him only for a moment. Light had closed his eyes and trembled, holding himself to a pillow. Looking like a delectable meal. Is he toying with me? Probably. I don't care right now.

He was on top of Light almost immediately, grabbed his pyjama top and tugged it up.

"This.. can come off, then?" He asked, already burying his head in Light's neck, pressing his tongue against the scent glands.

"Y-yeah." Light agreed and gasped when L all but tore it off.

L wasted no time in kissing and licking Light's exposed chest, his hands teasing down the sides, making Light squirm and undulate underneath him. He quickly picked up on Light's preferences; kissing his neck made him tremble and grasp at the pillow, biting his ear made him flush red and teasing his nipples made him cry sweet noises and arch on the bed. Light eventually stopped tearing at the pillow and instead tangled his fingers in L's hair, tugging and pulling each time L grazed his nipple a little harshly with his teeth or pressed his fingernails into Light's sides. L couldn't get enough of it, Light's tugs only spurred him on, little gasps and small noises of relief and pleasure made him leak precome into his pants. Light's pants were also getting wet and hard with arousal, L could feel it and glanced down at it, wondering if Light changed his mind about it. Light noticed him staring.

"Leave it." Light warned him, and blushing, he sneaked his own hand inside his pants, moaning in relief when he stroked himself.

"Go back.. to what you were doing." Light demanded, and L narrowed his eyes at him.

"So that's what we're doing, huh.." L commented, watching Light's face as he got off, and promptly slid his own hand around his erection as well. He went back to biting and squeezing Light's nipples, but harsher this time, so that Light would whimper and arch and shake with stimulation. He layed himself on top of Light then, and kissed him without thinking. Light moaned and kissed him back, rubbing his body against L, as if he was dying to get more contact. L pressed a finger into Light's mouth and Light sucked on it feverishly, rocked his body into L's, moaned desperately and came, and L imagined him coming just like that around his cock, and followed. They were panting, drained from the extortion, lying on top of each other.

Then they distangled their hands from their pants, pulled away from each other, grabbed their covers, and fell asleep, satisfied.

Chapter Text

There was no teasing, or childish behaviour from Light the next day. In fact, he seemed to avoid as much as looking at L. Light kept to himself, as much as he could with the chain keeping them locked to each other.

What is it now, Yagami Light? Are you not pleased with how your plan is going? I really didn't expect him to back off now. Not that it makes me want to fuck him any less.. It's almost as if he's just acting the part of a shy omega, trying to make me think he's embarrassed to look at my face after I've seen him like that. You don't come off as a shy person, Light, especially after being so selfish in bed..

Light glanced at him then, probably because he was staring, and his face flushed with red, his eyes looking angry.

"Ryuuzaki, stop staring, I'm not Kira, go do some work instead."

L ignored that.

Perhaps it's not a part of plan, if he's being this fussy and peculiar about out physical activities? Or, maybe.. that's just what he wants me to think. We'll see... how it plays out.

That night, Light went to sleep without even looking at L. He smelled almost neutreal, there was no arousal but there was a fondness, and a bit of coldness as well. Not more than usual. L settled in bed, and got lost in his thoughts, bored to wait around while Light slept. After a few hours of Light's slow breathing, L felt a hand sneaking around his waist, another one trying to wrap around him. Light's chest pressed against his back, and he felt Light's breath gentle in his hair. It felt good. An omega offering contact, snuggling up to him. And Light was spooning him. It didn't seem like he was even awake; his heart rate was slow and his breathing barely there.

L sighed and let it happen for an hour, maybe two, before he felt Light getting aroused against him. Which, inevitably caused L to get hot as well.

Dammit.. I'm going to smell like him now. L tried to squirm away from Light's hold to wake him up.

"Your percentage of being Kira is-"

Light opened his eyes and yelped away from L in horror.

"What—have you done to me?"

"Light-kun unexpectedly started to rub himself against me as he slept." L said, as if bored with the idea.

"I—" Light looked down on his own body, and turned himself away from L with shame. "Fine, I'm sorry, just let me sleep." He still smelled like arousal.

"But, don't you worry it might happen again? Unless we take care of it."

"I can do it myself, shut up!" Light hissed.

"You no longer want my assistance? Why." L asked.

Light huffed, annoyed. "My assumptions about you were correct, you have no self control, and can't be trusted to touch me."

L frowned. "Did I cross a line yesterday?"

"You were too rough with me!" Light complained. "And you left marks all over my chest and neck, and my nipples were sore all day because of you!"

"You didn't complain when I was doing it." L reminded him. "And you wear turtlenecks all the time, I hardly thought it mattered."

"Well I hated it afterwards!" Light said, angry. "And maybe I don't want to find myself covered in marks of an alpha I can't fucking stand.

"Yet, you don't mind clinging to me in your sleep." L pointed out.

"I said I was sorry!"

"I don't accept your apology." L said. "Lay down on your stomach for me."

Light's eyes went wide. "Are you insane? There's no way."

"Calm down, I wont touch your butt. I wont be rough with you either. I'm trying to give you a massage."

Light still looked unconvinced, so L added. "I'm pretty good at it."

 "Fine." Light turned on his stomach slowly. "But, if you make one wrong move…"

"I get it, I'll have to face Kira's wrath. I'm taking your shirt off."

L set himself on top of Light, careful not to press down too hard and alert the omega. He sneaked a hand under the shirt and stroked the skin; it felt good. Light squirmed underneath, but didn't complain. L pulled his shirt off slowly, and enjoyed the sight of shirtless omega lying at his mercy; although maybe he wasn't as helpless as he seemed. L traced his spine with fingertips, and Light sighed in satisfaction.

He likes being pampered, of course he does, L thought, and then did just that. He stroked and caressed Light's back until the latter was melting into the mattress, making small noises of content. Then he proceeded to massage, gently, not pushing too hard into the muscles, just to see if Light would demand of him to do it harder.

"Ryuuzaki, you said you were good at this!" Light did what he always does, complained.

L narrowed his eyes and tightened his grip over the omega, and then began to massage him for real this time. It resulted in Light moaning and tensing up, yelling "Hey!" and acting as if he didn't ask for this. L told him he'd "get used to it" and dug his hands into every muscle in Light's back, until Light was once again laying there, boneless and pliant.

L bent down and kissed the back of his neck, slowly. Light made a noise, but didn't try to get away. L moved the hair away with his hand, and licked Light's scent glands lightly, teasing. Light's moans told him he was approving of it, so he kept at it, nipping and giving it kitten-licks, until Light was stirring, undulating and smelling delicious underneath him.

"Ryuuzaki-! Ah—" Light was only half-complaining this time.

"What?" L asked, feiging ignorance.

"You know what!" Light snapped. "T-touch me."

L traced a finger down Light's spine, and continued to the small of his back, leading toward the pyjama pants. Light started struggling.

"No! I meant—" Light pushed himself up only a little, then grabbed L's hand and pressed it to his chest.

L understood, and teased Light's nipple, to which Light whimpered and pressed down again, his hand sliding down into his underwear.

He's doing this again, L thought irritated, but it was, once again, hard to resist teasing and caressing a heated, moaning omega in his arms. He traced his teeth over the back of Light's neck and Light yelped and cried out, so wanting, so close. L took advantage of this to rub himself against Light's thighs; it felt so good, he could only imagine what it would be like when Light was naked, wet and rocking back into him. Light didn't last long, he trembled and pushed back into L as if he couldn't get enough, then came with a gasp, his free hand clutching the sheets, trying to arch his neck back and hide his face into the pillow at the same time.

L slid his hand around himself, still pressed into Light, and imagined Light turning to kiss him, touch him, rub himself onto him naked, and he moaned, coming on top of Light. Then, he waited.

Light was suspiciously still and patient, he said nothing, possibly needing some recovery time, or, maybe, was he about to stop denying that he liked L on top—

"Are you going to get off of me?"

There it was. L almost let himself hope.

"So short on your patience, even after I worked so hard to satisfy you, Light-kun." L criticized and pushed himself away.

"You had ulterior motives, and it paid off for you quite well." Light retorted.

"Must Light-kun always accuse me of ulterior motives?"

"Rich coming from you, accusing me of being Kira since the first day we-"

"I'm going to go to sleep now, thanks." L interrupted him with his 'bored' voice. Light scoffed and turned on his side, facing away from L. He fell asleep without a word.

Chapter Text

L had to think of a better plan, because as things were looking now, his main suspect was playing with him in bed. And L was allowing it, because his suspect was smelling irresistible, and if L didn't get to put his hands on him, he would lose the ability to focus at work. It was not looking good, he'd have to get an upper hand in this arrangement soon, and his threats weren't working on Light. Light wasn't even falling for his charm, but that was probably because he was a selfish, big-headed, self-centered, egoistic, manipulative, stubborn manchild who wasn't interested in being charmed. And L had never bothered to charm him. But.. he sometimes did fall into L's traps.

If Kira was an omega, he would surely use his talents to prove his innocence, but Light seemed to be much more concerned about his intimate boundaries; perhaps this was yet another move to make L believe he wasn't Kira, he could be faking it. Could he be faking the orgasms then? L stared at Light, remembering the noises, and the trembling. But he hadn't seen it happen. Could Light possibly be faking it?

The thought haunted L all day, to the point where he forgot his original concerns; this was a much urgent problem he had to solve. How was he going to present his "Light-kun, I need to see you orgasm, so I would know you're not Kira and faking this" demand? That would get him at least three additional accusations of being exploitative, creepy and thirsty. But, would Light do it? Maybe if he was given an offer he couldn't refuse...

Light had noticed L eyeing him all day, and he turned away ever time, as if trying to say "you're beneath me", but that was his usual demeanor so L couldn't get any new info from that.

"Light-kun, I propose we make a deal." L started, while Light was changing his clothes into pyjamas.

"Huh?" Light said, rudely. "What kind of deal?"

"I am willing to let you use my mouth, if you will, in return, let me do the same." L proposed.

This is good, he thought. This way, Light will never find his true objective, and the proposition will be taken as a fair trade to ease the shared level of arousal. And, if he refuses to be given a blowjob, he might be Kira.

"No way." Light flatly refused.

L looked at him, eyebrows rased.

"Do explain why?"

Light coughed slightly, as if prepairing for a speech, and smiled derisively.

"Now don't get me wrong, Ryuuzaki, but, getting a blowjob from you—" he measured L lazily "isn't as great of a service as that you think it is, and for someone like me—" he gestured at himself with sort of a grandure " to be putting my mouth on-

"That's what I thought Kira would say, when I had this conversation earlier in my head." L interrupted.

Light looked taken aback. Then angry.

"If you think you can manipulate me with your baseless accusations and complete nonsense you keep pulling out of your ass—"

"I am not attempting to manipulate you." L lied. "Let's try this again, shall we?"

L coughed importantly.

"If you would give me the utmost honor, to grace my lips with your penis-"

Light rolled his eyes at him.

"Then I'd be willing to do anything that pleases you in return." L finished.

How's that, Kira? How are you going to refuse that?

Light sat down on their bed and eyed L with interest.

"Let me fuck you." Light proposed.

L stared at him.

That was not something an omega would ask for. Or, would Kira ask for it? But he must know he's not going to get it—he's provoking me to see what I say.

"Enough with the humor, Light." L said coldly.

"See? Even you don't want someone you don't trust close to your butt." Light mocked him.

L massaged the bridge of his nose, trying to make sense of Light.

"You're trying to prove a point of... alphas not being receptive to fucking? Well neither are you, Light."

"Then, let me play with you the way you played with me." Light proposed again.

That.. was he playing with Light? It seemed as if Light was the one—whatever. That would suit L's goal just fine.

"Fine. Light-kun can play with me as much as he likes." L accepted.

"Then.. lay down for me, Ryuuzaki." Light ordered, smiling in a way that made L feel very uncomfortable.

I didn't do much to him, L thought feverishly. I only bit him here and there. And roughed up his nipples and neck. If he tries to do worse—

L laid himself down, hoping it didn't show on his face how nervous he was. Light sat down on top of him, scrutinizing his face, as if he knew exactly what was going on there.

"Nervous?" Light asked. L did his best to gaze at him with his most boring face expression.

Light pulled L's shirt up, and L let himself be stripped, still waiting for Light's next move. Light didn't start right away, he stared at L's pale chest, scrutinizing it for imperfections probably, then leaned to L's neck and rubbed their scent glands together.

After that, L didn't care anymore. The sweet scent of Light – warm, inviting, intoxicating, filled him entirely with want, and when Light's mouth fell on his neck and started biting, L only shuddered and grabbed his hair to tug him closer.

Light wasn't as rough as L (something about being an omega did give him self-control, apparently), instead he rolled L's nipples between his fingers so that L's breah hitched, and pressed his lips down L's chest which filled L with warm, hot feeling in his stomach. Irresistible omega on top of him, kissing him, touching him, that felt good too. So what if he was—there was no time to dwell on it, because Light was kissing his ear, tugging on his hair and smoothing his sides. He wanted to be good at this, L realized. Light was competing with him.

"Having fun?" L taunted him.

Light simply kissed him to shut him up and it worked, L let himself be kissed and made noises of approval when Light's hands slid lower on his body, tracing his ribs and dragging lines over his stomach. Light kissed his neck and L felt heat spilling down his body, and he bucked his hips into Light, just in case Light didn't notice. Light paused and stared at him, analyzing his face expression.

"What?" L asked.

"How much self control do you have?"

L frowned. "I thought I'd proven to have enough."

"So, will you keep lying still no matter what I do next?"

"Is it a condition?" L asked, and bucked into Light again.

"Yes, if you want this to continue."

"Fine."

Light kept staring at him with strange expectation in his eyes, and L felt fingers reaching down, tracing the hem of his jeans, then pressing lower. L closed his eyes and pressed into the touch, hoping Light wouldn't pull away.

Light massaged him thru the rough denim, which wasn't enough, but made him thrust and groan in frustration. L reached down to undo his jeans already, but Light swatted his hand away.

"No. Lie still."

L put his hand away and glared.

"I was being still for you." Light reasoned. "But, you don't mind me doing this, do you?" Light undid his jeans, his hand hovering over the hardness in the underwear.

L didn't mind at all, his mind supplying images of Light's fingers around him.

"Don't stop." L said, hoping it came off as a demand.

He felt Light stripping him, and then Light's fingers were tracing his erection and he moaned, struggling to keep still and not pin Light down and have his way with him. Light seemed to be completely unconcerned about that, because he was taking his sweet time teasing and caressing and running the back of his fingers over the side of L's lenght. L squirmed and moaned when fingers started dancing around the tip, tracing circles and brushing the slit. Light was literally playing with him.

It soon became apparent that was all he was planning to do, he was taking delight in making him squirm and thrust up in vain, because Light removed his fingers specifically not to add friction for that.

"Light—" L growled with frustration, he was being pushed to the end of his patience.

"What is it?"

"Stop testing me and—"

"You want an omega to make you come?" Light teased him, and finally wrapped his fingers around him, indicating the arrival of pleasure, but he didn't move, and instead waited for L to reply.

"Yes." L managed, giving in.

Light finally stroked him properly, his fingers twisting on the upstroke, thumb digging into the tip. L gasped with pleasure and came within seconds, last thing he felt were fingers playing and pressing into his balls and he couldn't hold it anymore.

L melted down into the sheets, panting as he came down from his orgasm. He didn't even notice Light stripping and moving on top of him, until he realized a half-naked Light was sitting on his chest, looking down at him with a lustful grin.

"That's not how I imagined this." L protested, watching him lean closer, Light's cock almost in reach of his mouth. God, the smell of it. L already wanted to taste it.

"This position will work just fine." Light said, gliding forward, pushing his hands in L's hair.

Light was really going to do this, he was going to have L suck him of while practically sitting on his face, and he expected L to just go with it, and... he was going to get that.

"You are definitely Kira." L said, looking sharply at Light's eyes.

"Shut up." Light said and pushed his fingers to keep L's mouth wide open, then eased himself inside slowly, sighing with pleasure.

L closed his eyes and felt dizzy, he had almost no control over it this way, Light was hot and hard and wet in his mouth and L wanted to close his mouth and suck, but Light kept his fingers in, rubbed himself all over L's tongue, then pushed deeper.

L could feel himself drooling as Light finally withdrew his fingers, and he quickly closed his mouth and sucked, gliding his tongue over the underside. He glanced up just in time to see Light arch back with pleasure with a smile on his lips, he looked down at L the next second, with a weird fondness and satisfaction, and L closed his eyes and moaned. Light didn't push too deep, didn't try to force in more than what was comfortable, all he did were shallow thrusts, he was likely just enjoying the feeling of sitting on top of L, having his mouth closed and willing around his cock. L opened his mouth just to get air, and Light stroked his messy cheek and paused, until L started sucking and licking him again.

This feels good... L thought watching Light arch back and moan, his hips now moving with urgency, desire pulsing in L's mouth.

"Ah.. ah-! L—" Light trembled and tugged on L's hair, getting undone and ravaged just by little sucking movements of L's mouth, he looked divine, his skin covered with light layer of sweat, mouth half opened and letting out guttural noises of pleasure.

L swallowed around him and felt him vibrate, Light was so close, he was whimpering something that sounded like L's name again, and then he proceeded to push deeper, and make delectable little cries as he came.

He also made a complete mess of L's mouth.

L waited for him to pull away, but he wasn't ready for the next lustful look Light gave him. L didn't bother to swallow, and instead merely let it drip out of his mouth, and apparently Light had a thing for it. Or, it was a humiliation thing. L couldn't decide, and wiped himself off with his shirt, making sure to maintain a neutral face expression.

Light stared at him still, as if deciding whether he wanted to kiss him or not, then pulled away, and started putting his pants back on. L kept lying down, still needing to process what had just transpired.

One thing was for sure... Yagami Light was not faking his orgasms.

Chapter Text

Light Yagami did not fall asleep after that. He was hiding his face in the pillow so L wouldn't be able to see how red his face was. He had not, in fact, planned for things to get this far. And Light Yagami didn't like when things didn't go according to his plans.

At the beginning, it was about making L suffer, because if Light had to struggle with constant sexual frustrations, why wouldn't L? And even though he detested being an omega, it didn't mean he wouldn't use it to his advantage. It was working too, he could swear L was at the brink of breaking down and assaulting him, which he could then report, and finally be free of the gremlin.

L, suprisingly, didn't force himself on Light, in fact, he seemed damn determined not to touch him without permission. Light almost started feeling bad about throwing his scent around so much, but then decided to further test this theory of L being a respectful alpha. Or maybe, it was L that started smelling so good, so much like pleasure and sugar and desire that Light couldn't resist trying out his touch? No, it was part of the plan to make L lose it. Except, it wasn't L alone who got lost in it.

Light had then decided to abandon the plan, stay away, accuse L of being rough and tell him to fuck off. Wrapping around L in his sleep was a fluke, it would only ever work in L's favour. And then, after the massage, and having L touch him again, it was no good anymore. Light's instincts started reaching for L, feeling comfortable in his hold. Light wasn't feeling comfortable around anyone, why then this disgraceful candy eating threatening bastard, who had him handcuffed?

And then, L just offers him a blowjob! Light knew L wasn't seriously expecting one in return, it was a bluff, it almost sounded like he really wanted to, even offered anything in return. That was suspicious and unwarranted behaviour, and L must have wanted to draw something out of Light, some more proof or incriminating behaviour.

Light knew exactly how L was thinking, and he knew that if he ever showed his true sexual desires, L would go and clock him as Kira who killed people as a personal revenge for being an unsatisfied omega. It was exactly why he shouldn't have gone with L's requests. Light was an omega, but his sexual desires went further than that. He didn't crave simply being submissive and passive, he didn't mind getting pampered, but instead of just taking a role of an omega, he wanted the role of an alpha, too. Light would prefer if there were no roles, so he could both give and take whatever he desired. It was inconvenient, because omegas weren't supposed to take, they were not seen as dominant or even supposed to have desires other than pleasing the alphas. And Light would never allow this, he would only ever let someone touch him so intimately, if Light was doing it to them too.

L would take this knowledge as one more step to proving Light was Kira, and it was pissing Light off. So what if he had some domineering tendencies? Surely there were hundreds of non-submissive omegas out there! It didn't mean Light was about to become homocidal, he was merely sexually frustrated because it was unlikely he'd find an alpha who would want to get fucked.

Except now, L seemed to give in a little. He let Light play with him, obediently lied down, even let Light sit on his face and fuck it like that... Light felt his face warm up remembering it. He almost fucking kissed the bastard afterwards. It was last second he remembered who they were, and why he hated the man. The worst thing was, Light was now having trouble controlling his own desires. He couldn't stop thinking of L, and all other things L would possibly let him do?

He wondered what was L feeling, sucking him off like that? L's expression was carefully crafted as neutral, but Light could see his pupils blowing up whenever he caught the sight of Light, movements of his mouth were eager, hungry for Light. Was it just because Light, as an omega, tasted good? Or it was a scheme to get to him? But Light was careful, up to the point where L offered him anything, he didn't show any un-omega behaviour. L couldn't have known.

Light will simply have to backtrack, and give L something that would make Light look like a simple omega again. He searched for possibilities, a touch he could tolerate L having on him. After getting sucked off, it wouldn't be such a big deal to allow L to give him a handjob. His brain supplied him with additional ideas of letting L open him up with his tongue as a followup to the blowjob, and he dug his fingers into the pillow, angry with himself. He wasn't going to let L do that. It could be kinda, like worshipping, if he sat on L's face again? NO. Light shook his head, distressed. What was L doing to him, that he was imagining scenarios he would have never tolerated before? If L wanted something again, Light would only agree to L's hands, and nothing more. And, it was only for the sake of throwing him off. Light wasn't eager to get into more sexual contact with L. It didn't make him happy to be fucking the detective's face.

*

"Light-kun, you look very happy today! Did something nice happen?" Matsuda was commenting while Light was taking his morning coffee.

"Not at all, Matsuda-san. We're still getting nowhere in this investigation. Maybe you should focus on work instead?" Who gave you the right to comment on my mood, you lowgrade simpleton.

"Haha, don't be like that, Light-kun!" Matsuda complained.

Light ignored him, and focused on L, trying to figure out if he was listening in. Normally he would, but this morning he was busy typing something on his computer. Light leaned into the table and watched him type.

Just look at him. Typing with two fingers. Bent over that keyboard like a frog. Disgraceful. He's going to take hours like this. What kind of shit is he typing anyway? Is he not thinking about what we did last night? Or, did he get what he wanted, and now he's all up on me being kira again?

Light decided not to dwell on it, and turned to his chair to read the news.

*

"Light-kun, would you fill out this please?"

L had printed out a few papers, clamped them together and handed them off to Light.

Light took them and started reading. It only took few lines before he was seeing red.

L can go die in a ditch.

"Ryuuzaki, what the hell is with this survey?" Light demanded, throwing the papers on the desk.

"What about it troubles you, Light-kun?" L responded drinking coffee.

"What kind of questions are these? 'Is your inability to hold a powerful position at the forefront of society giving you frequent homocidal urges? Do you consider murder to be a means for acquiring power and control?'" Light read out loud from the clamped papers. "You expect me to fill this out?"

"Don't mind the questions, Light-kun. I sent these out to be filled by every omega, for statistical purposes."

"Don't lie to me, Ryuuzaki! I was sitting right there, I saw you type those out, then you printed one single document once and handed it to me!"

"So, I was discovered. I wanted Light-kun to be the first omega to fill this out, as a reference."

"Cut it out, you can't use this to prove that I'm Kira!"

"It's not personal, I'm merely researching the statistical likelyhood of Kira being an omega."

Light glared at him, almost ready to punch him, but then he just snapped "Fine!" and turned away to write a giant 'Fuck you L' in red over the papers.

He heard L sigh when he read it. Serves him right. He can go find someone else to accuse of being Kira now. And I am not sleeping with him tonight. I don't care if he smells good.

Light was seething that night when he still had to sleep next to him. L must have smelled it, because he stood still next to the bed instead of joining in.

"Light-kun... I don't think you'll be able to sleep with this amount of rage coming off of you." L said.

That immediately made it worse. He wanted to punch L so badly in his stupid, idiot face. He was already walking towards him to do just that, but L realized it and backed away, with a sheepish smile.

"Now, Light, you can't be angry at me for doing my job."

"Job my ass! You were using intimate knowledge of me to accuse me! How the hell do you think that feels!?"

L took a moment to think about it.

"That would feel horrible." L proclaimed. "I'm sorry, Light."

"Sorry doesn't cut it." Light turned away, still angry.

"Is there anything else I might offer you?"

Light felt stung by this. Yes, he thought, you could let me off of these handcuffs, then let me beat you up, then never speak to me again.

"Just fuck off, Ryuuzaki."

"Alright." L wormed himself into bed and turned away from Light. Light figured this meant L would leave him alone for now, and went to take his place as far away from L as possible on the bed.

To think I thought I could trust him with something... Light thought to himself angrily.

L was right about one thing; it was hard to sleep this angry. He was tense and vibrating with angry energy all the way deep in his bones. He should have picked a fight with Ryuuzaki.

After a few hours, he turned and took a glance of L's side of the bed. L was staring at the ceiling. He looked serious, lost in thoughts.

Maybe I can still punch him, Light contemplated.

"I've never done something like that before." L was speaking, quietly. But it was meant for Light to hear.

"I didn't think I'd like it so much." L continued, and Light felt his anger falter before the rush of recognition.

L just confessed he liked having Light in his mouth.

"Is that why you immediately went and used it against me?"

"Maybe. I was losing control over the situation. I knew if I got Light-kun angry, he wouldn't be able to play me so easily." L confessed.

"But now you're too angry to even look at me. And you can't sleep." L added.

"So what do you want now?"

"I'm trying to apologize, Light." L looked at him, finally. "I don't think you're Kira because of what happened yesterday."

"Yeah, you only have a mountain of other evidence." Light sneered.

"That's right." L replied neutrally.

Light pulled abruptly on the chain, tugging L to the center of the bed. L reacted with alarm, trying to hold onto the sheets, but before he managed to do anything, Light was on top of him, staring at his shocked face.

"Are you going to punch me again?" L asked.

"I'm considering it." Light glared. He slid his hand in L's hair, and tugged, causing L to tilt his head to the side.

"Ow."

"Shut it."

Light closed his eyes and laid himself on top of L. He placed his neck to the side of L's, so that their heads were right next to each other, their scent glands all but touching. He was immediately overwhelmed with L's soothing scent, he could tell L was doing it on purpose, it wasn't as sweet, more of a deep and familiar, like a tea scent. L's body was warm against his, breathing getting slower as L was still recovering from the physical shock.

"You are a huge bastard and I hate you." Light murmured, feeling his body relax on top of L's.

L didn't reply, only slid a hand in Light's hair, stroking it. Light made a noise.

They were laying in silence, only feeling each other's slow breathing. Light's body went pliant, he was ready to fall asleep like this.

"I can't sleep like this, Light-kun." L's voice was muttering.

"I don't care."

It was the last thing he remembered before falling asleep.

Chapter Text

L was taken aback by the enormity of Light's anger. The smell Light was spreading around the room was suffocating, charred and black, it was invasive and repulsed at the same time.

L's plan backfired. He was definitely not in control of this situation, and it was getting more unfavorable by the second. Light's tension was infectious, even though he wasn't moving, L knew he wasn't asleep. L had never felt him as tense as this.

Having a huge burst of rage would fit Kira's profile.. would it not? Yet, Light wasn't even trying to hide it, he didn't care if he was clocked as Kira for this. He was more angry than worried about getting caught. It was unlike Kira to not care about being caught.

That meant he probably, actually, hurt Light. After getting intimate moments from him. And Light was mad for a reason this time. L would have to apologize to him.

It wasn't easy. Light seemed to want to attack him for it immediately. And yet, he only pulled him close, tugged his hair, and fell asleep on top of him. The apologetic, soothing scent L was giving out was calming the omega rapidly, or was it that he was feeling L's heartbeats? Tension vanished with Light's sleepy insults and the usual ignorance for L's predicament.

L waited until Light was deeply in his sleep, before placing his hands on the omega's hips. He was so warm, his weight not enough to be a bother for L. Body contact felt nice. Light smelled good again. L dozed off a few times, but decided to keep it a secret. Rest of the time, he listened to Light breathe. Hopefully he'd be in a better mood in the morning.

*

Light stirred awake. L's hands were still tentatively placed on Light's hips.

"Good morning, Light-kun." L greeted him.

"I'm not in the mood." Light muttered.

"Mood for what?" L asked.

"Whatever game you're trying to play." Light pushed himself up, and examined at L quizically.

"Did you sleep at all?" Light asked.

"I told you, I can't sleep like this." L lied.

"What were you doing all night?" Light's eyes narrowed.

"I was having innapropriate sexual fantasies." L said.

"Great." Light grabbed both of L's hands and got them off of himself.

"I didn't say they were about you." L started.

Light didn't grace him with a response and distangled himself from L's body.

"You're still mad?" L asked.

"What do you expect, a good morning kiss? Get up."

"I didn't expect to be completely out of your good graces."

"You were never in my—you know what, if you don't get up I will drag you to the bathroom and drown you in the tub."

"Kira would-"

"Get up!"

So, he wasn't in a better mood.

L got up, showered, offered Light some of his sweets, and spent the rest of the day sulking when Light rejected it. Later in the day, Light resumed his regular, polite ignorance of L, which was an improvement.

In the evening, Light had started to smell good. L suspected Light did this on purpose, but there was no good way of confirming it, except for blatantly asking if Light was throwing pheromones at him every time he wanted sex. It did, however, work. L wondered what his next move was going to be.

Light didn't seem to be making any moves. He was reading a pretentious book in bed, ignoring both L and the increasing sexual tension between them.

Oh, come on. He has to be frustrated.

L decided to respond with his own scent, it was easier than poking into Light in any direct way.

Light turned to look at him, and gave him a bored once-over.

"You said you lost control last time, what about it bothered you? I did exactly what you asked me for." Light said without any preamble.

"It is technically true..." L paused. "But it did happen differently than I imagined it."

I liked it way more than I was supposed to.

"And it was a problem, why?" Light asked.

L took a moment.

"It felt as if no matter what was going on, it was only happening on Light's terms. It became clear I was allowed very little say in the matter." L said.

It was Light's moment to think about it.

"Alright." Light said, surprisingly. "What would you like to do, Ryuuzaki?"

L eyed him cautiously, his brain supplying many images of what he would like to do to Light.

"Is this a trap?" L asked.

Light laughed.

"Don't be paranoid, I'm being courteous and giving you a say."

He is in a too good mood for this to be real, L thought.

"Then, I would like Light to be naked for the night, and to be allowed to see and touch any part of him with my fingers and tongue."

Light didn't even blink.

"There are limits, and conditions for something like that."

Here we go.

"If I were to catch a cold during the night, it would create trouble for the investigation. So I will not sleep naked, unless you have a way to keep me warm the entire time. Secondly, you are not allowed to touch my butt, you can have the rest."

"In exchange for what?" L asked skeptically.

"Well, you have to offer the same. It's only fair." Light proposed.

L thought about it.

"And you want this?" L asked.

Light eyed him with a scoff. "Are you going to let me off the handcuffs?"

"No."

"Then strip."

It was almost as if Light was saying 'if you're going to keep me here, be prepared to service me sexually'. Well, L could live with that. He got up, pulling Light with him as he walked towards the wall.

"Where are you going?" Light snapped.

"Turning on the heating." L turned a small dial. "So we don't catch a cold."

Somehow, it didn't take long for L to find himself naked, with his knees on the floor, his mouth wrapped around Light's erection, while Light sat on the bed, moaning and spurring him on. L felt dizzy again, unsure how he found himself in this situation, but the smell of Light's arousal rendered him drunk and the taste made him drool for more. Light was keeping still, not pushing him to go faster. Every time L moaned around him, Light would make another small noise of surprise and tug on L's hair so subtly, L wondered if he was fighting not to push him. He was, however, grateful, because as much as he needed this, being pushed by Light would never end well for both.

L used his new permission of touch to roam his fingers over Light's body, he was mercilessly digging into his thighs and traced fingers over his balls and felt how soft were the back of his knees. All while slowly swallowing, sucking and sinking on the cock in his mouth. The omega was trembling and gasping from the pleasure of it, L could feel him falling apart on the bed, every time he chanced a glance Light was arching back and throwing his head to the side.

L made a pause to trace long licks over the length, then pushed his tongue firmly into the slit and watched Light shiver and gasp.

"L, L, ah-" Light was moaning, and L swallowed him again, closing his eyes and finding himself dazed and absorbed by this.

Light's noises started getting desperate as L sucked him in deeper, and dug fingers in the trembling thighs a little rougher, and L could feel him vibrate in his mouth, his voice pleading with L's name on his lips. Light came with a cry, holding himself on L's hair as if it was the only thing he could hold onto. He was still trembling when L rose up to watch him come down from the orgasm, but this time Light pulled him in and kissed him senseless.

L only felt a moment of surprise before he was sinking into bliss of being given affection from the desired omega. Light tasted so good, his entire body was spent and limp and yet he was pressing naked L against himself as if couldn't get enough. His kissing only was enough for L to feel unbalanced and high on pleasure, but then Light broke away, looking at him dazed.

"I want to.. try it too." Light hummed and then resumed with the heated kissing.

L assumed he heard that wrong but engaged with kissing just the same.

"Try—what?" L murmured back, thumbs skimming over Light's scent glands to see him moan again.

"Come here." Light grabbed his shoulders and laid him down on the bed. "Stay still, or it's over." He warned.

L watched with a note of disbelief as Light spread L's legs, positioned himself in between, and then scrutinized L's erection as if he was contemplating if it was good enough. That's not it, L realized as he sensed a wave of anxiety in Light's scent. Light was nervous. He hadn't done this before.

"Light?" L said.

"Don't talk." Light ordered, and L decided to lay back and let Light figure it out.

First, Light only wrapped his fingers around L, and L didn't complain, only licked his lips and enjoyed the contact. Light would give him a warning scowl every time he looked down to see what Light was doing, so he stopped checking.

And then, he felt lips, kissing and nipping around the head, and his heartbeat increased tenfold. He couldn't resist glancing down to see Light extend his tongue and play around the tip, the contact was minimal, but it gave L goosebumps.

"Ah-!" L gasped when Light started pressing his tongue more firmly, his legs already felt weak, what was Light doing to him? "Light-!"

Light took even longer teasing him this time, but L didn't care, other than the danger of coming before Light would even take him in his mouth, nothing else was a concern. He wanted Light to stay right where he was for as long as possible.

Light figured out how to make L tremble and trash his head around by stroking him fast and pushing his tongue into the slit. Then, he paused, opened his mouth and finally swallowed the head, licked it in his mouth, then sank down. L was shaking with the effort not to thrust.

But Light pulled away.

"Don't stop, don't stop—" L begged, and Light laughed at him sheepishly.

"My neck hurts. Sit on the edge of the bed." Light said, and offered his hand to help.

L took it, feverish to get there as soon as possible, Light forced him to lean back, so he wouldn't get a too good of a view, and then L was swallowed by the pleasure that was wet heat of Light's mouth. He would go hoarse from moaning, but he couldn't stop; Light was making small noises every time he managed to swallow him deeper, as if he liked it, as if he was enjoying it too. This had to be a divine way to feel, L soon forgot where he stopped and pleasure began, heat was spilling thru his entire body, his fingers shook where he held the sheets. Number of imprints of Light's fingers on L's body only kept increasing as L was getting overwhelmed by it all, too close, too entranced to hold back.

He managed a warning cry of Light's name, and Light moaned back at him, it sounded like a yes, it as all L needed to come undone in Light's mouth.

L was still seeing white, while Light was already climbing in the bed next to him. L tried to get a glimpse of his face as soon as he could, and Light looked flushed, but overly satisfied. They were both still breathless as Light pulled a cover over them, and true to his promise, snuggled up to L naked.

God, I never want to make him mad again, L thought as he drifted to sleep.

Chapter Text

L figured out afterwards, that if he wanted to keep having Light, he'd have to let Light have his way at least halfway, and then Light might get relax enough to give in to his urges, which L now realized Light had many of. Light was constantly hiding his desires, and L wanted to lure them out, even if it meant conceding a little and letting Light get away with being an irritating, childish brat the entire day. The frustrations seemed to melt at night.

They kept acting the same as usual during the investigation; L would sulk, Light would take jabs at him for being a useless detective, L would threaten confinement, Light would declare he already was being 'tortured' by having to see L sulking like that. L would throw a sweet at his head and Light would catch it and give it to a random member of the investigation, criticizing L for wasting food.

But at night, Light would allow himself to be stripped and touched, as long as L never mentioned his dynamics as an omega, or touched him in a way Light didn't like. Light had many preferences; he wouldn't allow L to get behind him, or to be on top of him, or to get anywhere close to his behind. L wondered if this was merely a lack of trust, or a serious disposition to never engage in any sexual acts that involve his ass. He figured it was safer not to ask, but wait and see. Or maybe, tease.

Light was seemingly ignoring him and hiding his face behind a book, but he smelled delectable. It meant L was to make a first move today.

L got closer on the bed, without getting any reactions, and then wrapped himself against Light's side, arm and leg sliding over Light's body to keep him in the embrace.

"I want to cuddle, Light-kun." L said in his bored, matter-of-fact voice.

Light jumped a little at the contact and gasped as if he didn't see L coming at all. L realized his face was flushed before he managed to hide himself back behind a book. He turned his back to L but didn't attempt to break free from the embrace.

"What is it, Light-kun? Hiding something?" L smiled creepily and reached his hand to touch Light's crotch, at which Light growled at him and squirmed to grab a hold of L's wandering hand and hold it down.

"Don't be shy, Light-kun, tell me what you were imagining." L kissed his ear, enjoying the embarrassed display.

"I wasn't... just stay still, pervert." Light said, his cheeks still red as he finally put his book away and engaged in L's taunts.

"You can't it hide from me, you were having a fantasy, and you're embarassed to admit it." L said.

Light turned to face him and kissed him to shut him up. L didn't have a problem with that, but soon found himself pressed into the bed with Light on top of him, pinning him down with his body. It continued with Light sliding a hand under L's shirt, brushing stomach and sides, then teasing a nipple until L broke the kiss in order to moan.

"I want to make you come with my fingers inside you." Light murmured.

L opened his eyes.

"That's not what you were imagining." L commented and looked away, biting his thumb.

"Wait, are you saying..." L pierced Light's eyes with his own. "If I let you do it to me, you will in return, have me do it to you?"

He watched Light's face heat up.

"That's what you were imagining!" L realized. "You were thinking of how good it would feel with my fingers inside of you, spreading you out. Or, were you thinking of taking it further? Were you imagining how it would feel to be spread on the bed, with my tounge opening you-"

Light pressed a hand to L's mouth to stop him from saying further, his face an angry blaze. "Don't even hope."

L stilled, and watched him expectantly.

Light scrutinized him, then sighed.

"Yes, if you let me... I'll let you do it too." Light gave in. He removed his hand from L's mouth.

"Maybe we should have you go first?" L suggested.

"You'd like that, wouldn't you?" Light scowled.

"I would." L agreed.

"The thing is, I don't trust you to do it if you don't know how it feels."

L thought about that.

"So only way you will trust me with it, is if I experience it for myself?"

"Yes."

L sighed. "Very well. You can have my body, Light." L said.

"Don't talk like that." Light said, scowling again.

"But I will have yours too."

"You will not—" Light protested and shut his mouth again.

"If you don't behave, I'm calling the whole thing off."

L considered him, and decided that maybe it's the wrong moment to criticize Light for his lack of humor. There were bigger battles to be won.

Light removed his hand, and L only watched him hungrily.

"You've ruined my mood with your cheesy jokes." Light complained.

"You could sit on my face again, that would help." L offered.

Light blushed slightly.

"Are you trying to distract me?" Light asked.

"Not at all." L said.

"Fine, then." Light accepted.

Light sat up, and L reached to undo his pants. Light let him, and quickly peeled off his clothing, until his lower half was naked and he was sitting on top of still fully clothed L. He sat closer to L's mouth, excitement visible on his face.

"Am I allowed to use my hands?" L asked.

"Yes." Light allowed, so L pulled him in closer and wrapped his hands around Light's thighs.

Light was now close enough for L to dart his tongue out and tease with small licks. Light only allowed it for few moments, before he ordered L to open his mouth, to which L obliged.

L started sucking the second Light's head was inside, earning a moan and Light pinning his head down by his hair again. It was almost overwhelming, to have Light surround his senses so completely. He smelled and tasted delicious, hands in his hair were tugging just gently enough to feel good, his skin was sensitive and he was getting hard fast in L's mouth fast. He was barely pushing inside, L couldn't move to take him further in, but he assumed Light didn't want to come just yet, so he only licked and sucked any part available to him. His fingers were tracing and digging in Light's thighs and Light seemed to love it, he was making small noises that L recognized as approval.

"L- uh, I think—" Light said, and L understood what he meant. It was going to be hard to pull out after this. L made a noise indicating that he didn't care, and closed his lips tightly around Light's cock, trying to suck it in deeper.

"L, dammit-" Light cursed him and moved a hand from L's hair to trace his lips, prompting L to open his mouth. L closed his eyes, feeling a trail of saliva leaving his mouth as Light eased himself deeper inside, slowly, giving L a chance to use his tongue on every inch of him.

"You asked for this." Light said as he thrust in only a little bit, and L moaned and nodded his head only as much as he could being pinned down like this. Then went back to sucking as hard as he could, making Light keen with pleasure. Light began losing his composure every time L's hands rubbed the insides of his thighs, L's tongue pressed just a little strong against the sensitive skin, or L made an abandoned noise of pleasure from having Light's cock so gently sliding into his hungry mouth.

"Fuck." Light swore, and L opened his eyes to see Light dazed and hungry with lust, watching L swallow him while being pinned down was obviously doing things to him so L closed his eyes and moaned again, feeling Light tremble with desire on top of him. He kept moaning continuously, feeling Light pulse in his mouth; he couldn't have been far, he was losing control over his thrust and made them faster, but shallow, making L reach for more. Light finally stopped pinning him down and instead traced his cheeks wantonly, and L leaned forward, swallowing Light more than he'd been allowed. Light shouted, shivered, and came in L's mouth with a cry, arching back and falling apart with pleasure.

L watched him, still sucking gently even with the mess running out of his mouth. Light pulled away, regaining his breath slowly as he caught the sight of L's face and stared, pleasure evident on him.

"Fine... you can go first." Light muttered. "But if you do it badly, I am never ever letting you do this again."

L stared, and wiped his face quickly with his shirt.

"Light-kun has gained trust in me?" L asked, pushing himself up eagerly.

"No." Light disagreed.

L looked at him.

"You want it so badly now you don't even care."

He knew he was right, because of the color of Light's cheeks, even if Light scowled at him and asked him if he wants to call this off or get to it already.

He got to it.

He stripped Light's shirt away, and had him lie down. Light was still dazed and flushed, he let L do as he pleased. L found it very endearing, and devoted himself to kissing and nipping Light's chest, until he had Light moaning under the gentle teasing of his nipples. Light gripped his fingers around the sheets and held tighter as L was moving down his body, fingers massaging his thighs and spreading them out. Light whined when L spread his legs, and L leaned forward to kiss him reassuringly.

L's mind was a mess, his fingers were shaking in excitement and he hoped Light wouldn't notice. When he leaned down to kiss him, L's heart was beating so loud, Light must have heard it thru his skin. Light held onto him, and then nodded absently, and let his hands fall back onto the sheets.

L migrated back between Light's legs, gently teased his cock that was already looking aroused, then propped Light to lift his butt enough to put a pillow underneath. Light obliged, already hiding his face with his arms so L wouldn't see how embarassed he was. It was no good, L could already tell by the shivering of Light's thighs.

Even though Light was an omega, L didn't know if he would be wet already, or how wet he would be, but when he finally propped Light's knees up to get a good look, he was greeted with a lewd display of Light's opening and rim, covered in glistening slick, twitching to be touched. L's mouth went dry, Light's lubrication smelled so good, he wanted to lean down and taste it, but couldn't risk Light's wrath for doing so.

"You're perfect." L said silently, feeling Light relax slightly after hearing that. L decided to move slow, even though he wanted nothing less but to take and open Light up until he was incoherent.

Instead, he traced his fingers down Light's thighs, then down his rim, touching only with fingertips, and Light moaned wantonly and pushed; he wanted this so bad L got goosebumps watching him. L rewarded him with pressing gentle circles into the muscles of his entrance, they were already so wet and relaxed, L knew he could press right in and there would be no resistance at all. He took the time teasing and prepairing Light still, not wanting to do it too fast, and enjoyed Lights subtle pushes and shivers, his muscles covered with sensitive nerves that made his entrance twitch and get even more wet. L had to bite his cheek to stop himself from licking it.

"L—" Light said in a strangled, overwhelmed voice, and L figured it was too much already and Light couldn't take it. He nudged the opening slightly, earning an approving moan, then pushed slowly, carefully, breaching inside. Light immediately clenched around the finger, tensing up and whining, L waited until the wet muscles released him, and slowly pushed deeper in. It was exstatic.

Light was so heated up and wet inside, his slick was dripping down L's hand already, and he kept twitching and clenching inside, almost as if he was trying to draw L in. L could barely take it, he held his own hand to stop the shaking, and wiggled his finger inside slowly, feeling out the tight wet walls of Light's insides, losing his breath over how hot and wet and active they were. Light was tensing and relaxing and making little noises that were setting L on fire.

L set into slow thrusting, making sure to pause every time Light wished to clench around him, and he felt Light's body relax, his little entrance opening up, letting L push in as far as he pleased. Light made an impatient noise, and L joined another finger at the entrance, nervous. He nudged two in slowly, knowing it would hurt to push too fast. Light winced slightly when they both reached inside, kept them clenched still, then relaxed, and allowed himself to be opened up wider.

L barely noticed he was drooling while doing this, Light's body was allowing him deep in and he could feel every bit of tightness and heat it offered, he was delirious from just imagining pushing his tongue, or his cock inside, he was so hard already, but Light too, was leaking, his hips undulating restlessly into L's finger, as if he was trying to fuck himself on them. L imagined Light doing just that and bit into his hand to not make a sound. Light's insides were wet and opened enough for L to go a little faster, and he spread his fingers apart, wanting to feel how far he could stretch, if both would get developed in the silky heat of Light's insides, and not only they did but Light whimpered and keened, shivering on the bed.

"Shh." L whispered, attempting to soothe, but then he curled his finger inside and thrusted them gently in different angles, looking for all sensitive spots he could find inside of Light.

He knew he found the right one when Light cried out and arched into his hold, fingers scratching over the sheets desperately. L straightened his fingers again, giving Light a moment to gasp for air and collect whatever was left of his composure. Then, he went back to give the same spot a gentle, teasing massage.

"Aahh- ah, ah, L, ah—!" Light was moaning incoherently, trashing on the bed, thrusting in L's fingers even as his legs were shaking, his body covered in a shine of sweat.

I could do this forever, L thought watching Light overwhelmed with pleasure, wanting L inside him so badly he forgot how to form words.

"Ah, ple- ah, L, I—I can't-" Light was almost pleading, and L realized he would do anything for him in that moment. Pleasure was running high in both of them, L didn't think he would hold out much longer either. His thrusts inside of Light became firm, rythmic and they circled and teased the sweet spot inside every time, making Light gasp and almost beg for more, and L provided it. He leaned forward and took Light's leaking cock inside of his mouth again, moaning when Light thrust forward without control, and came spectacularly, clenching and pulsing around every thrust of L's fingers inside.

L forgot his own name afterwards, he licked Light clean this time, then withdrew his fingers from Light's entrance carefully, and brought them to his mouth. He didn't check if Light was out of it enough to not see, he undid his pants and quickly grabbed a hold of his own erection, which was red and straining with want. It only took moments, he came sucking on his own fingers, tasting Light's delicious slick and jerking himself off. Then he snuggled up to naked, barely coherent Light, who looked as if he was seconds from falling asleep. It didn't even take seconds.

Chapter Text

Light didn't look at him much the next day. L could imagine why that was. It was a rather sweet display of vulnerability and pleasure Light gave him yesterday, and L was fairly dazed himself, re-playing it in his mind. They ended up avoiding each other to the point of the investigation team asking if they had another fight; they both confirmed it, and were careful not to look at each other's eyes.

L knew Light would expect the same of L today, and even if he wasn't a huge fan of the idea, watching Light made him curious. He spent a little time researching on his laptop whether alpha and omega male physiology were the same; he found out they were quite similar, even though it wasn't common knowledge, he too had a sweet spot. Light seemed to enjoy himself a lot when L massaged it, L could imagine it would feel good. It would be considered mildly disgraceful for an alpha to be fingered, but... none of the other things he did with Light were very alpha-like at all. He barely felt as if there were different roles for the two, they were just L and Light, doing whatever Light wanted them to. And often, it was what L wanted as well.

Light did start subtly glancing at L toward the end of the day, in his nonchalant way, as if he was merely bored, but he smelled nervous. L found he wasn't that nervous, it was unlikely Light would actually hurt him after all that, and he wondered what else Light would want to do afterwards. Maybe something fun. Light did fun things when sexually pleased.

L could feel Light's nervousness reaching its peak when they entered the bedroom. He was about to turn to him and reassure him that he wouldn't back out, when Light turned around abruptly.

"I think we should talk about this." Light said seriously.                             

L was taken aback. About what exactly?

L sat down on the bed to ease the tension.

"I'm listening." L said, looking at Light. Quickest way to find out.

"About yesterday, I know I said I wouldn't trust you, but, you did okay, I mean, you weren't horrible—"

"Thank you, Light-kun." L said. You weren't horrible is about the closest to a compliment I'll ever get from him.

"So, I need to know, do you want me to do it?" Light asked.

"To do what?"

Light sighed in exasperation.

"To finger your ass, dumbass."

"Not if you address me in that way." L acted offended.

"I'm being serious here!" Light said.

"I can tell, you almost gave me a heart attack when you said you 'wanted to talk'. That sort of language shouldn't be thrown around for inconsequent matters." L complained.

Light just stared at him, waiting.

"Relax, I don't mind if you do it. I did have some reservations about it yesterday, but after seeing you enjoy it so much, I figured it can't be that bad." L said.

Light sat down, on the other side of the bed.

"Things like that don't work out if you're not in the mood for it." Light said in a thoughtful tone. "I only enjoyed it yesterday because.. well, I really wanted it at that moment."

"So you're now worried it wont work out?" L asked.

"It wouldn't feel good if you forced yourself into it." Light said.

"Are you worried you're forcing me?" L asked, entertained.

"Think about it, if you let me just because you said you would, and it feels bad because you're not really into it, you're unlikely to let it happen a second time."

L thought about it. "That's true."

"And you're even less likely to want to take it further."

"Also true."

L raised his finger. "Ah! I see what Light-kun is worried about."

"The detective figures it out." Light said mockingly.

"Light-kun sure thinks far ahead." L commented.

"One should think at least this far ahead." Light nodded to himself. "Which reminds me. About yesterday, I have a few complaints." Light continued.

Of course he does.

"There's more, on top of me not being horrible?" L asked.

"Of course." Light crossed his legs importantly. "I wouldn't have picked that position, you did that when I was in a vulnerable state of mind—"

"After I invited you to sit on my face and you accepted, yes." L recounted. "Maybe you should specify your preferred position for it, and we could go again?" L asked hopefully.

"Secondly, I did not say you could taste, and I saw what you did afterwards."

"I was in a vulnerable state of mind." L rebutted. If he thinks he can stop me from licking my own fingers..

"Do you like coming with fingers in your mouth, Ryuuzaki?" Light asked.

L thought about it.

"If they taste like you." L replied.

Light eyed him with interest. "You do look like you'd be filthy like that. I think I know how we could get you in the mood. Lie down on your stomach."

"Oh, so we're proceeding with it?" L asked.

Light gave him a 'get to it already' look, so L decided to listen. He wasn't asked to strip, so he just splayed himself down on the bed, face down.

He could hear Light fumbling around the drawers, then climbing on the bed. He laid himself down on top of L, making him a cozy middle of a bed-L-Light sandwich. L liked Light's weight on top of him, and when Light lowered his head so it was next to L's, and lightly brushed their scent glands together, he liked it even better.

"That's going to get me in the mood for lots of other things, Light-kun." L declared.

"I know that." Light said, and slid a hand up L's shirt, his fingers brushing over L's sides.

"That feels good." L murmured into sheets.

"Good." Light proceeded with it. He brushed the entirety of L's back with slow, lazy strokes, until L got completely relaxed underneath him, and turned his head to the side to rest it on the pillow.

Light can be nice, sometimes, L thought.

It seemed to be just what Light wanted, because he started nipping and licking the top of L's ear playfully, slid a hand into his hair, and lightly kissed his scent glands, making L shiver. It felt good, Light's sweet scent had L in a daze, his weight held him pressed into the matress just so, the small touches felt affectionate.

"I bet I can tell what kind of fantasies you have about me." Light whispered to L's ear.

L resisted the urge to smile, Light on top of him, whispering in his ear was just sweeter than he had expected.

"Can you?" L asked.

"I bet you imagine me naked and bent over furniture all the time."

L licked his lips. It was true.

"Am I right?"

"Hm, yeah." L said.

"I thought as much. And since you're a pervert, I bet you imagine me spreading myself out for you, all wet and spread out and dripping with slick, holding myself open and just begging for you to fill me up with your cock." Light whispered in a lewd tone.

L swallowed.

"Do you?"

"I—uh." L muttered, the image of wet and spread out Light flashing vividly thru his mind.

L could feel himself getting hard against the bed. He did in fact, imagine all of these things in his past fantasies, but to hear it from Light, who was pinning him down on the bed with his body, hands still brushing L's sides, it was both disorienting and exciting. What was Light trying to do?

"Yeah—" L said.

"Pervert. And you would, I bet you imagined grabbing my hips and pressing yourself inside, feeling just how wet and open I was for you, and had me moan and cry your name every time you pushed deeper-"

"Light-kun!" L panted, wanting really badly to slide a hand inside his jeans and wrap it around his cock. When his hands twitched closer to his crotch, Light quickly grabbed them both and pinned them to the bed.

"No touching yourself, only listen." Light whispered smugly.

I should forbid him to act smugly in the bedroom, L thought. How is he reading my fantasies, to this extent? Unbelievable..

"And I would get so tight and wet around you that you couldn't bear it anymore, you would come inside me and I would still be so aroused and wanting more, so I'd have you kneeling down and sucking me off... only I wouldn't let you, before you were opened up just like me. Would you want to  be opened up and wet and hot inside, while having my cock twitching in your mouth, L?"

"Ngh, I- " L was drooling on the pillow, squirming and trying to rub himself into the bed. Light was holding him down just so he couldn't get any relief, and he would take anything, even just a touch, but all he was getting was Light's breath on his ear, Light holding his wrists down and whispering such tantalizing obscenities. "I—yes." L panted out finally.

"I would get you to do it to yourself, first, while kneeling in front of me." Light kept whispering, and L could feel him getting hard too, pressed into L's body. "I'd have you suck on your fingers like you did yesterday, then tease yourself open and push inside, until you could keep two fingers in easily. Then... I'd offer you a toy, not wider than two fingers, to keep inside of you so you can focus on sucking me off. Would you take it?"

"Ah- I—I would." L managed, flushed and feeling his behind starting to twitch, partly because of the words, and partly because Light's erection was pressed in it. "Light—"

"I'd help you put it inside, watch you swallow it with your opening, and then have you keep it in as you put your mouth to work and swallow my cock as well, you would be so good on your knees, moaning as you clench and have your walls hug the toy tightly, you'd be crying with pleasure around my cock as it pressed on your sweet spot, and after I come in your mouth, I'd have you spread on your knees and fuck you with the toy until you came a second time."

L couldn't take it anymore, he was desperately rutting into the bed, close to pleading for Light to let him come already because he was so close, and Light's filthy words had his insides on fire.

"Are you in the mood now?" Light asked, rubbing himself slowly into L's hips. Smug bastard.

"I—I was in the mood way before now—" L tried to tug his hands away. "Just let me--- please, Light!"

Light, surprisingly, did respond to pleading, and he let L's hands go, let him undo his jeans, but then he slid his own hands in L's pants before L got the chance, and gripped him with just enough pressure for L to whimper in relief. Light, fortunately didn't torture him further, but stroked him with fast, measured motions, and it only took few brushes of Light's thumb over L's tip for L to spill himself into his pants, crying out Light's name hoarsely.

The world was a blur afterwards, L was still catching his breath and coming to, when he realized Light was slowly stripping his pants off, which was good, because L had soiled them already. Hazy thoughts about Light's fantasy kept repeating in L's mind, Light's mouth was nothing short of sinful, and he needed to, uh, talk dirty to L more often, because L had never came just from next to no touch at all, and whatever Light was doing to him, it was surely a forbidden type of pleasure. His body was still filled with tingles and he felt Light settling on top of him again, still hard, now pushing his shirt up.

"Let me undress you." Light said softly, and L lifted his arms lazily to help progress the task. When Light came back to lay on top of him, they both were naked, and Light took the cover with him, making it so they were wrapped in their little bubble of heat.

"So... ready to do it?" Light whispered again, making shivers run down L's body.

L had a lot of things to say, most of them very snarky and accusatory, but instead he managed a hoarse "Do you mean the fantasy?"

"No." Light said, L could hear the smug grin in his voice.

"When can we do that, then?" L was interested.

"Hm, the second part, you could get. As soon as you get a sex toy."

"And the first part?"

"Who knows?" Light shrugged.

L groaned into the pillow. Light was a jerk, he was a filthy-mouthed tease, he was a self-conceited, arrogant, obnoxious, self-important smug bastard. He... was stroking the small of L's back, making L gasp into the pillow and undulate his hips into the mattress.

"You do seem ready. Now tell me if you want me to go on."

"I just came."

"Do you need me to get you turned on again?" Light playfully rubbed against him, then grabbed one of L's hands, pulled it down to his own erection, and wrapped L's finger around it. "Feel that?" Light asked. "The thought of having you spread open—I really want it."

L felt his mouth go dry at the feeling of how wet and hard Light's cock was in his fingers, even though his hand was in an unnatural position and holding Light in backwards position, he heard Light take in a quick breath when he squeezed it hard, then he changed the grip to firm and gentle, and had Light slowly thrusting in his hand, getting obscenely wet. Light's slick was dripping on L's hips.

"I just need a moment. And then—yes." L nodded into the pillow, leaned his head to the side again and held his hand still for Light, who kept making low, pleasant noises of approval.

Light only kept massaging L's sides and back in a relaxed, soothing manner, he only ever reached to small of L's back to press his thumbs in a little, then withdrew and teased his sides again. It was intoxicating, the amount of body contact, the warmth, Light's wet dick sliding in and out of L's hand, Light's hands all over his body. L thought he might just melt into the mattress.

"Are you still imagining yourself on your knees, all stretched out and enjoying yourself?" Light asked.

Well, now I am, L thought.

"Because that's what I'm thinking about." Light whispered in that low, filthy voice, and L blushed.

"In case nobody told you today, you are a menace." L established.

"But I want you to. You can go on." L added, and buried his head into the pillow, both nervous and excited.

Light kissed his ear, before removing L's hand from his cock and letting L use it to grab the pillow instead, and leaning down to place heated, open-mouthed kisses on the small of L's back. L shivered.

Light's hands slowly found their way massaging down L's back, to his behind, and first stroked it slowly, then sensually massaged the cheeks, Light's mouth still firmly kissing and licking all sensitive spots on L's lower back. L was already feeling himself arch into the touch, his face heating up horribly whenever Light's massage spread his cheeks a little, knowing Light could see it, was watching. Light teased his way into pressing his thumbs in-between and spreading L out, L spread his legs a little voluntarily, feeling his opening react to fresh air, as the cover dropped down Light's back and exposed L's backside.

L whined into the pillow when Light just kept him spread open like that, and the kissing paused, so he knew Light was looking and he felt Light's eyes everywhere on his skin.

"Can you hold yourself open for me? Just for a bit." Light requested, and L, flushing, extended his arms down and held his own ass open, presumably so Light could have his hands free. Light was fumbling with a bottle, L remembered he did take something out of the drawer, and he felt Light's slick-covered fingers tracing his crack slowly, dripping lubricant over his opening, having it slide down and around his balls. L gasped at the sensation, then moaned when Light spread it around and rubbed it into L's skin; he was rubbing everywhere except for L's entrance which was twitching, and he probably did it just to test L's nerves.

L was just about to complain when Light finally spread the slicky liquid over his tightly closed muscles, and massaged them slowly, intently. L made a plethora of embarrassing noises, barely muffled by the pillow. His entrance's nerves being teased by Light's fingers sent little jolts of pleasure up L's body; he didn't expect it to feel like this, for his opening to twitch so many time in excitement to be filled, for his muscles to get soft and give way to Light's advances, for it to feel to overwhelming as if his entire body was caught in the heat of it. Light nudged his opening once, twice, and the third time L felt himself open and breached with Light's finger, he tensed and clenched immediately, to which Light whispered to relax, rubbed his thigh, and L slowly melted back, opened up, and let Light slowly finger-fuck him into a moaning, trembling mess.

Light added a second finger after L's entrance would allow it, and L felt a tinge of pain, but it was gone the next second, his opening spread and sucking Light's fingers deeper wantonly. He heard Light groan and then felt him lie on top of L again, pinning him down completely.

"You can let go now, if you want." Light informed him, and L realized he was still spreading himself open, his hands getting numb with the strain. He withdrew his hands to grip the pillows, but then he felt Light's erection leaking and pressed to his, thigh. He reached for it, squeezed, and Light moaned in approval, thrusting into it.

Light scissored his fingers inside of L and whispered "How does that feel?" and L whimpered, not being able to find words, only undulated his hips to get Light's fingers deeper, to stretch himself wider. Light laughed with such delight L wished he could kiss him, he turned his head to the side hoping Light would, but instead he felt Light's fingers tracing his lips, having L open his mouth, so he could push inside and have him suck.

"L—god. So good..." Light murmured, sounding entranced, and L made an unintelligible noise of pleasure feeling Light in so many places, manipulating all of his sensitive nerves at once. Light was playing with L's tongue at the same time he curled his fingers inside him, and pressed on L's sweet spot. L cried out and arched back in shock of pleasure, he tried to mumble words around Light's fingers but all that came out were abandoned, muffled noises of bliss. Light sounded just as lost and delirious, he massaged L's prostate until L was tearing up, squirming and trying to push back and fuck himself on Light's fingers so hard, Light pinned him down harder, had him writhing, and then clenching around the fingers rhythmically, moaning and scratching at the pillow. L was shaking and mindless by the time he came, so hard he couldn't move. Light swore loudly, wrapped a hand around L's where he was still awkwardly holding Light's cock, squeezed it and pushed in only once before spilling his orgasm on top of very spread and opened L.

L was still shuddering a little from the force of his orgasm, he felt Light tense and relax on top of him, then slowly withdrawing fingers, which prompted another exhausted noise out of L. Light nudged him a little, and L opened his eyes only to see Light lick his own fingers, that were seconds before inside of L. L muttered something that didn't sound like a word, and fainted to sleep.

Chapter Text

L woke up first. Light was still snoozing right next to him, arm and a leg wrapped around L. It didn't come to L right away, what happened last night, why was he sleeping on his stomach, with Light half on top of him. The memories slowly settled down and L stared into the pillow, and then untangled himself from Light's hold. He didn't wake Light up.

L didn't use to sleep this often, even when he was forced to lay down next to Light because it was explained to him how 'keeping a person awake 22 hours a day isn't ethical and would be considered torture'. L was only falling asleep due to Light exhausting him so much his consciousness gave out. It wasn't like L, to be pushed by someone else into sleep.

Light looked peacefully asleep. L had stared at him sleeping before, tried to find a sign of guilt torturing him in his dreams, but there never was any. It was still not a proof; Light could just be so far gone murder didn't bother him anymore. He could be kira.

He could be kira. And yet… What did I let him do to me? Reality rained down on him, L was not acting in his best interests anymore. If Light was kira, then would L still be able to turn against him, convict him for his crimes? Before yesterday, he felt sure he could. Now, watching Light sleep, he had the urge to pull the cover over him so the insufferable pest wouldn't get cold.

This can't go any further. Why did I let it get this far?

L stared at the ceiling all the way until morning, trying to figure out how he didn't realize this sooner, and how to stop being attracted to Light, who was still naked and making sleepy sounds next to him.

Light didn't try to spike up a fight the following day; in fact he didn't even smell like sin. He seemed focused on research and statistics, something L was now long bored of. L focused on solving cases he took under his pseudonyms; secretly because nobody knew about that yet.

They both ended up working late into the evening, the rest of the investigation team had already left and L barely muttered 'good night' at them as he was busy analysing fingerprints. Light kept busy as well, at least that's what L thought, until he felt a warm sensation on his shoulder. L froze.

Light was leaning his head on L's shoulder, his eyes closed. He isn't spying on me, L realized.

But the casual affection of Light's actions was almost just as troublesome; Light rubbed his head into L's shirt, letting L smell his sleepy scent.

"Let's sleep, I'm tired." Light murmured into him. "What are you doing this late?"

Light wrapped and arm around L's shoulders, and L quickly set his computer to only display the desktop image.

"Light-kun, I was about to go to sleep as well." L answered stiffly.

"You're acting weird." Light concluded and proceeded with kissing L's neck, to which L tensed and backed away.

"Weirder than usual, what's the matter?" Light asked.

"We can talk in the bedroom." L stood up, and Light followed him.

It didn't take long for Light to start talking anyway.

"If it was too much for you last night—"

"Light-kun, but I'm putting an end to this." L interrupted him and headed towards the shower.

Light was taken aback.

"What? Why?" Light followed.

"If I don't, it will become hard for me to regard you as a suspect, and that will interfere with the investigation."

L could smell Light's shock, and then fuming at the explanation.

"Wasn't this the case until now as well? What changed." Light said.

"I realized you might be successfully seducing me to disregard you as a suspect." L said.

Light stopped and L found himself tugged back when he attempted to open the bathroom door.

"Do you mean that?" Light asked, his tone icy.

"I have never stopped suspecting you." L refused to look at him.

"So after getting that far with me, you suddenly decide you don't fuck your suspects?" Light taunted him.

"I admit Light-kun's allure had me forget my principles." L said.

"Just my allure?" Light challenged.

Is he expecting more compliments, now?

"Light-kun, I'm sorry, I would like to shower now."

"I don't think I'll let you." Light countered.

"Let me?" L looked at him.

Light planted his feet into the floor and held himself to the wall, making it very hard to tug forward. His face looked dangerous, as if he was challenging L to try and move.

L did.

He grabbed the chain and pulled hard enough to have Light's arm pulled away from the wall. Light yelped and cursed, then grabbed the chain and pulled L backwards. The air was filled with angry grunts and yelps until L finally hit the floor, with Light panting and looking down at him.

"I think I just remembered something." Light said, crouching down to get closer.

"Yeah?" L glared back, trying to grab Light's collar.

"I absolutely cannot stand you." Light said, and planted himself on top of L, who managed to grab his shirt and pull him down.

"The feeling is mutual." L assured him.

"If we're not going to sleep together, we should do something else." Light panted. "I know, we should playfight. Like this."

Light punched L in the face.

That was NOT playfighting, L thought, and flipped them around so he could pin Light down by his hair and land an equally satisfying punch to his face; Light smelled like fire and wrath but L didn't care anymore, no way in hell he was going to let this omega suspect beat him down.

"You should re-think your stance on playfighting." L panted, looming over Light who looked as if he was ready to claw L's eyes out. See, he already wants to kill me.

This time there was nobody to interrupt or end their fight; and they both preferred it that way. They were rolling around the floor and throwing punches at any part of the other they could reach, L even attempted to kick him, to which Light punched him in the gut, and then L got his knee in between Light's legs as a threat and Light roared in outrage and tried to bash L's head into the carpet. It was a messy display of uncontained violence and it was only over when neither of them could move anymore.

They both lied on the floor bruised and with bloody lips, breathing heavy with exhaustion.

God, this is not why I wanted us handcuffed together. His temper is horrid, L thought.

Light's rage has receded somewhat, but he was still in a foul mood, and L doubted he could be persuaded to accompany L to the bathroom, even though he needed a shower even more than before this. This is all Light's fault.

"Which is it, L? Did you have a hard time dealing with how much you enjoyed getting fingered by an omega? Or do you just enjoy suspecting me so much it precedes your desire for sex?" Light demanded.

"I don't owe you that kind of information." L managed, still breathing heavy. I didn't have a problem enjoying it. I think you could break me open, and then kill me. I don't want that.

"Bullshit." Light said, and L knew if Light had the energy to punch him again, he would.

"We should sleep... as you made it clear I'm not allowed to shower." L said bitterly.

Light muttered something about wanting to suffocate L with the chain, which L ignored because it would only be too easy to convict Light for that, and Light generally didn't commit crimes he could be easily caught for.

They crawled to their own parts of bed, careful to get as far apart as possible, and turned their backs to each other. L could feel Light still fuming, even when he was too exhausted to pick more fights. It was incredible just how much his demeanor changed based on whether he was getting what he wanted; he was affectionate and gentle if he wanted to be, only to turn into an unmanageable brat the second he was told no. Light was bad news, and L was right to end these unreasonable sexual encounters with him. L stayed awake still, not finding it safe to sleep next to a Light who still might try to suffocate him while he's sleeping, just for fun.

Light, however, didn't move much, once he settled down, he didn't make a sound. L started feeling uneasy, because Light smelled different, like heavy dark, watery well. L glanced at him only to find him still, with his face buried into the pillow. As if he was trying to hide his face. Maybe like he was hurting. There was no sound. L ignored him.

L dozed off, later. His face was hurting, it was probably bruised. It was good he didn't care about what anyone in the investigation team had to say about this. It was between him and Light.

*

When he woke up, it felt like something was missing. Light's arm around him. Light snuggling close. He sighed as the pain in his stomach reminded him of why that's over. It was for the best.

Watari found them first, and shoed them away for a shower each of them was too proud to take alone, as it meant the other had to wait by the sink, brushing teeth. Watari patched them both up, rubbed some soothing cream or another on the bruises, which made the pain considerably easier to handle.

The rest of the team was scandalized; Soichiro and Matsuda swarmed Light for an explanation, and Light had the sense to make up a lie, of course he blamed L for the entire thing, and made a point of shouting how L's depression was setting the entire investigation back and he should just quit as a detective.

L was starting to think that possibly Light wasn't only angry with him, but genuinely hurt. He was not satisfied even after fighting L to exhaustion, he smelled off, and refused to look at L, as if he suddenly couldn't handle L's face anymore. He still went off to check the news, calculate his statistics, and then when he thought L wasn't watching, he visited a blog about relationships and sent in a message Watari wouldn't let L see.

*

Next few days they weren't talking much, L assumed all the feelings needed to settle down before things would turn back into some kind of normal. Light smelled agitated, but didn't attempt to fight him again, and most of their bruises were looking better. He let L have his showers, and generally didn't complain more than his general amount.

They were just done with showering, and Light looked to be in somewhat better mood, but still not talking. L got used to the silent treatment, but something in the way Light was looking at him prompted him to talk.

"So, discover anything new today?" L asked.

Light regarded him with suspicion.

"Why do you care?"

"I was just being polite. Wondering how your day went." L shrugged.

Light relaxed somewhat.

"It was fine. 12 new murders, and some random unrelated deaths. Nothing you should get excited for."

"Ah. I see." L said, feigning interest.

"You should have a software made that picks up on any death in the country and automatically arranges the data in graphs." Light said.

"I should." L agreed.

"Will you?"

"Probably not."

Light sighed.

"For how long do you plan to be depressed about this, Ryuuzaki?"

"Unlike some, I do not plan on my emotions." L said.

"What do you mean by that?" Light asked.

"I didn't mean anything by it." L said.

"Stop lying. You meant to say I'm kira, one way or another."

"I did not say that."

Light threw himself on the bed dramatically.

"I hate it. I hate it so much." Light stared at the ceiling. "I know it means nothing to you when I say I'm not kira, and I'm not. I even thought about it, tried to suspect myself, and I do not think I'm kira. And you… you just use everything against me, my every word, action, hell you even kept me locked up when I couldn't prove anything."

L listened, transfixed.

"And now you found it to be a good excuse to reject me, after getting that far, having me hope, you use one thing I cannot possibly control. Your suspicion of me being kira. You decided it's the reason you can just throw me away. After having me believe there was something there. I really hate you for it."

L stared, then sat down on the bed, thinking.

"I didn't think on it that way. I apologize for hurting your feelings."

"As if that makes it any better." Light said.

"What can I do to make it better, then?"

"Nothing." Light paused. "You could catch the real Kira, so I can prove you wrong."

"I supposed I could." L considered.

"Ryuuzaki."

"What?"

"If I—if we catch kira, and have it confirmed it's not me, would you consider it again?" Light asked.

L took a moment. If Light was honestly asking this, he really doesn't believe he's kira.

"I would." L said.

I don't know, was the true answer, but L wanted to appease Light at the moment. Brooding angry Light was starting to chafe on him.

"I'll prove it to you." Light said, determined. Then he pulled the covers over himself, and settled for falling asleep.

L laid himself down on his side, feeling slightly better. He might prove to be useful in catching kira, if he keeps this determination. But I can't be sleeping with him. He's smelling normal again. It's so good.

After few hours of L thinking it over and trying his best to ignore Light's scent, unconscious Light rolled closer to him, snuggled up to his back, and resumed sleeping with his arm holding onto L's waist. L felt himself suddenly getting lighter, as if the omega's affection was lifting a heavy stone of guilt off of his heart. It's not how it should have felt, like he was forgiven, but L didn't have the strength to wriggle out of Light's hold, or the desire to be free of it.

Ah well. I'll distangle myself from this in the morning.

Chapter Text

Light didn't seem to be aware that he was spending his nights snuggled up to L, and L wasn't going to tell him. His demeanor went back to normal; he was fighting with L frequently again, found something to complain about every single day, and seemed even more determined to find kira than before. He even put Matsuda to work, which L found was questionable road to take. L still thought Light was kira, and it wasn't impossible he was acting this out to trick L.

Even when L was too depressed to pay attention to the investigation, he found it hard to stop observing Light. The way computer glow would fall on Light's lashes was pretty. He stretched and yawned sometimes in a sleepy manner which reminded L of how his moans sounded. Sometimes he would catch him smelling delicious and L would struggle to keep his desires at bay, creating new wishful fantasies that included Light naked. And Light might be Kira.

On the days they argued, Light would try to tempt him in bed later, smelling delicious and throwing it at L on purpose, just to have him frustrated and wanting. L would throw the covers over Light's head and ignore him as much as he could. He's making this hard on purpose.

It was one of those days, Light bumped L probably on purpose to spill his sweet tea, and L brought his cake to the bed so he could get distracted from Light's nonsense. Light was fuming over crumbs and went on a long tirade about getting ants in the bedroom, which L thought would be less of a problem than having Light in the bedroom.

"You are purposefully preventing me from getting physical touch. It's proven omegas need it to stay healthy. I'm going to get sick because I can't be with anyone while handcuffed to you." Light was at it again.

L yawned and finished his cake.

"I understand, I will cover my eyes and let you sleep with Misa."

"That's not what I meant!" Light fumed again. "I don't want Misa!"

"Well, you can pick anyone from the investigation team, I won't judge." L suggested half-heartedly.

"You are such a stubborn idiot. I hate you and your stupid cake and stupid hair and your insistence that I just have to be Kira because you decided it is so. Obviously I can't kill you like this so what is your problem!"

I can't kill you... that's reassuring. L slid under his covers.

"If you're done, I'd like to get some sleep."

"You don't even sleep!" Light argued.

"How would you know that, Light-kun? Do you spend your nights observing me?"

"I can tell by your eyebags you troll."

"I see, well I should work on it then, good night."

L waited until Light was out of jabs, and then, predictably, after falling asleep he snuggled up to L again. L almost felt guilty for how much he enjoyed it, Light was warm and felt harmless and affectionate, holding L close and making sleepy noises into his neck. It made L not want to believe he was Kira, because how could Kira hold this capacity for unconscious affection? L relaxed in his hold, and didn't mind spending hours awake, thinking about just how Light's fingers felt against his chest, or waist, or—

Light was sliding his fingers lower, tracing the hem of L's jeans.

Shit.. he's awake.

Light's breathing was only slightly accelerated from when he was asleep, and he could probably tell L wasn't sleeping either. Light's fingers were resting on L's jeans, as if he was waiting for a response, waiting to see if L would push his hand away. L didn't. Then, he felt Light nuzzling into his neck, breathing in and holding him closer. He knows I can feel this. I should push him away.

But it was only too easy to lean into it, Light's scent wasn't as aggressive and demanding as usual, and he didn't push forward; he only pulled L in closer, buried his nose in L's shirt, and then... nothing.

L frowned.

He fell asleep again?

L waited, observing Light's breathing and heartbeats as they became slow and sleepy. Maybe he wont remember this in the morning.

*

The way Light's demeanor changed the next day told L he did, in fact, remember it. But he didn't bring it up. Instead, he sent of long, thoughtful looks at L's direction. It was annoying.

L turned out to have a bad day. One of his cases culminated in preventable murder, Matsuda accidentally knocked over his tray of sweets and he had to wait for new ones, and, to top it off, his shirt got stuck onto Light's handcuff and tore. He was glaring daggers at Light, who barely apologized and obviously didn't care.

By the time they got back to the bedroom, L was in a foul mood. He did not have the patience to deal with Light, and was ready to take everything out on him the second he started complaining again.

"L, I have an idea. Let's try something."

L only responded by grunting and sitting on the bed.

"At least hear me out." Light did not pay attention to L's mood. "I know what you're thinking, you wont sleep with me, because you don't want to get attached to me, in case I turn out to be Kira. But there's a way around it."

L only gave him a mute glare, daring him to go on.

"If we just do it quickly and without too much fondness, neither of us will be emotionally affected, and we both don't have to suffer a horrible, sexless life."

L regarded him, wondering just how did Light expect this conversation to go.

"Fine." L said.

"Fine?" Light stared at him.

"If you bend over now and let me fuck you, we can be done quickly."

Yeah, that would fix my mood, L thought.

"No." Light said.

L gave him a withering look.

"If you're not going to follow through, don't make me listen to your stupid suggestions." L said.

"What is the matter with you?" Light clenched his fists angrily. "That was uncalled for. Why are you so nasty today?"

"I'm simply tired of your theatrics, and your poorly thought-out ideas."

Light got up and walked towards L in a quick manner. L was ready to fight him, kick him away or pin him down if necessary, but Light leaned his face in L's neck and breathed in, startling L who froze in the motion of lifting his leg to kick him.

"You're upset. You kept the scent to yourself. But I can tell if I get close." Light muttered.

L stayed silent, watching Light carefully.

"What happened?" Light asked, still uncomfortably close.

L didn't respond, and Light pushed him down on the bed, slowly. L narrowed his eyes.

"You should take a break..." Light said thoughtfully, and L was about to tell him off for telling him what to do, when Light kissed him.

Until right that second, L was ready to push him away, but once their lips touched, L found himself helpless to stop it. Light climbed on top of him, slid his fingers in L's hair and was kissing him so earnestly and gently, L felt a chunk of anger melt away, replaced by wild desire. Light only held him still and kept their lips touching, licking to get L to open his mouth, where he managed to brush every bit he could with his tongue, and then sucked on his tongue, drawing out a moan.

L couldn't tell how long they were kissing pressed together like that, his mind went blank in order to prolong the gentle contact of Light's lips on his, Light at one point began undressing him and L's hands moved without thinking, guided only by the instinct to press closer to Light, to feel more of his skin. None of them had control; they kept kissing and tugging each other's garments off until Light was on top of him, naked, and L only had his shorts, which Light was trying to do away with without breaking the kiss. Light's lips left his only to press at his neck and then feverishly down his body; it was as if Light couldn't get everywhere fast enough, his hands were brushing over L's jaw, hair, and then down his sides, while he kissed and licked down L's chest and torso, making L feel as if he was about to melt into the affection. His skin was heating up fast, his heart knocking on his ribcage, Light was kissing his skin with aggressive desperation and L had never experienced that feverish manner of being desired. It could have been seconds before he was already kissing down his stomach and stripping him completely, he wasted no time and pressed his lips on the tip of L's member, licked and kissed it with the same wet, feverish motions, making L yelp in surprise.

Was he really angry, just a minute ago?

"Wait." L said.

Light froze, his lips still on the tip and about to slide lower, his fingers gripped into L's thighs as if he didn't want to let go. L realized he scared him.

"I only want to change positions. Come here."

He could feel Light relax as he raised his delicious mouth away from L's erection, making him almost regret it. He looked at L for instructions.

"Put your crotch where my mouth is."

Light flushed, took a second to consider this, and then tentatively kneeled down with his legs on the sides of L's face, facing L's torso. L took in the new view of Light's ass, then tugged his cock closer to L's mouth.

"Lean forward, and scoot back a bit."

Light did, and found his dick aligned with L's mouth, just like L's was in reach of his. L licked him and felt him shiver.

"You can proceed." Were the last words L said before busying his mouth with licking and teasing Light's cock. Light was breathing fast on top of him, smelling both excited and nervous, he took in a few seconds to adjust to the new position and the sensation of L just doing whatever he wanted to his cock, and then he sank his mouth down on L's cock and moaned, causing a wave of hot pleasure to spread thru L's body.

L couldn't think anymore, between Light's wet, hot cock that was sliding lower and lower into his mouth, his trembling form holding himself on his knees with effort not to get too low, his mouth eager and sucking on L so sweetly, L moaned without restraint around Light. It only made Light more feverish, trying to cover L with wet licks and suck him in deeper and tighter. L didn't want to lose to him, so he clenched his mouth tight, and traced his fingers around Light's thighs, earning a whimpering moan vibrating against his cock. He didn't stop there, he traced Light's balls and felt him pulse and writhe on top of him; Light was losing restraint, his knees giving way and his hips thrusting wantonly into L's mouth. L only kept stroking and taking him in more, he slid his fingers to Light's ass and kneaded it slowly, making Light push into his fingers and keen weakly around his cock. L could tell Light was close; his mouth movement was becoming sloppy and unfocused, the noises were soft and high, incoherent pleads for more, and he was thrusting in L's mouth still so carefully, even when his knees were shaking in ecstasy. L spread his cheeks apart, then traced a finger down the crack slowly, and tugged Light down to take him completely in his mouth. It was almost enough to push L over the edge when Light cried out around L's cock and came while still wrapped around it. Hot pulses of Light's cock felt good in L's mouth, he allowed Light to thrust until he was spent, gasping for air, slowly stroking L with his hand while he was catching his breath.

L still licked him a few times afterwards, after cleaning his face from the mess Light made with his orgasm, and Light withdrew from his position of letting L's mouth be so close to him. L immediately wanted to complain, but Light laid his body to the side, and resumed with covering L's length with the heat of his mouth, still moaning in a way that made L's heart stutter. It was the noises that got L shuddering and undulating his hips to get deeper, to feel more of Light's heat on him. Light found his way to teasing the rest of L while swallowing him over and over again, he lightly scraped his fingers over L's stomach, stroked his thighs and brushed his balls with only fingertips. L found himself clutching at Light's hair desperately, moaning out Light's name, warning it was too close, too perfect. Light moaned around him again and that was it for L, he came with a loud noise of mindless pleasure, trembling from head to toe. His body relaxed completely afterwards, his breath interrupted with soft reminder of his state. He felt Light lie down on top of him again, and felt lips gently settling on top of his. He kissed Light tiredly, wrapped his hands around him and held him closer. Light, however, squirmed and undulated his hips against L wantonly.

L broke the kiss, taking a look at Light. He looked a wrecked mess, flushed and a little dazed, but his expression was wanting.

"More?"

Light nodded.

"Tell me what you want." L said.

Light bit his lip, looked away, so L pulled him back into the kiss, because the shy display at this point was fairly pointless for anything else.

"Tell me what you want, Light." L murmured at him in a low voice, hoping that would get him talking.

Light indeed looked a little more relaxed, even if his face was turning a bright red color.

"Put your tongue in me." Light muttered.

L swallowed, and pulled Light down to rub their scent glands together, making Light moan in want.

"Lie down, then. Spread your legs."

L expected complaining, but Light did as he was told, even as he looked slightly embarrassed. L took a pillow and placed it under Light's hips. He felt it would be the least uncomfortable position for Light, even though L dreamed of having him completely bent over the bed, or even better, with his knees pressed to his chest so that L could watch his face while tongue-fucking him.

Light spread out on the bed with his ass lifted a bit already looked plenty alluring, and Light couldn't take it for long, when L didn't start right away he fumbled with the sheets, squirmed, and bent his neck to give L an accusatory look.

"Are you waiting for me to beg? Because that's not going to—oh."

L leaned down to place kisses on Light's skin, he began with kissing his thighs, which only made Light squirm more. Light was already so wet, his thighs were partly covered in slick. L felt a wave of arousal even just from how good it smelled, licking and kissing it away made him almost drool for the irresistible omega who just asked him to be opened up by L's tongue. L felt his coherent thoughts leave him again as his instincts took the lead; he had to kiss and lick every part of Light hungrily before spreading him out and pressing his face so close Light would be able to feel his every breath on his wet, twitching entrance. L enjoyed teasing him for a bit, before Light moaned into the pillow with such a needy voice, L gave in and licked his crack, still moving slowly, moaning deeply in satisfaction from being allowed such close, intimate contact with omega he desired. Light was already squirming and making small, high pitched noises by the time L focused his tongue in licking off every bit of slick that was coming out of his entrance; he was deliciously leaking slick, his entrance already so soft and opened up it was hard not to plunge in, and Light's little sobs of desire were not making it easier. L felt Light's cock with his fingers playfully, finding it hard already, Light moaned and thrust back into L's tongue, which was still only licking and causing Light's trembling opening to twitch more.

"Do you know how good you look right now?" L said, and Light made a keening noise and shivered.

L licked him with a broad, firm licks a few more times, before finally holding him spread, nudging in, and Light gave way so easily, his body eager for L's intrusion. He clenched only for seconds, only to let L deeper inside, but L only dwelled far enough to draw more slick out, which he then licked away again once it leaked to the surface. Light was between cursing him and moaning with abandon every time L spread him more.

L soon found that keeping his tongue inside Light was easily making his head spin, Light's muscles kept contracting and trying to pull him in, he was so hot and wet it was hard to focus on anything but the delicious taste, he could be licking it off Light all night if allowed to. Light's breathing soon went erratic, he was just as incoherent calling L's name and trying to push back and fuck himself on L's tongue. L decided to let him, he gripped Light's cheeks tight to spread them out more, firmed his tongue, and had Light push down on it, slick still trickling down his thighs. L felt the back of Light's knees with his fingers, found them trembling, and he knew Light couldn't take much more of it; he was already buried in the pillows trying to muffle loud noises that kept spilling out of him, drooling.

L wriggled his tongue inside just to draw another keening moan, then replaced it with a wet finger, then two, and Light took them in hungrily, chanting 'yes, ah, ah, yes' as L licked around the opening firmly, while his fingers located the sweet spot, and massaged it gently.

"L! Ahh- ah, ngh, I- ah!" Light arched into his touch and came almost sobbing into the bed, his entire body spasming and pulsing around L's fingers. L kept brushing his prostate gently, until Light made an exhausted little noise and clenched. L waited for him to relax, pulled out, and then proceeded to lick them clean, a hand wrapped around his own cock as he watched the satisfied omega trying to catch his breath. He no longer had to imagine; he knew exactly how it feels inside Light, how wet and delicious he becomes, how often his muscles clench, how lovely he sounds when his sweet spot is brushed. His cock was pulsing at the very thought of it, and he came just from memories of Light's voice seconds ago.

Afterwards, L had only enough mind to pull the covers over their naked, exhausted bodies. He sank into sleep wrapped around the sleepy, warm, and content Light.

Chapter Text

Yagami Light did not have to deal with rejection in his entire life. People were thrilled and honoured to be allowed to touch him; it was a privilege. Light could use it to manipulate, because people were ready to trade quite a bit in order to have their hands around Light. And now, this graceless, unbehaved, depressed monkey who Light was handcuffed to, wouldn't have him? And what's worse, Light had actually wanted him? It was humiliating and completely unforgivable. He would have L, fuck L, and do with him whatever he pleased, if that was the last thing he did.

He only had to prove that he wasn't Kira. Or catch the bastard in a vulnerable moment and show off just how actually irresistible he was. Otherwise, Light would have a whole new exsistential crisis, and he was already in enough stress as it was. He aimed for both.

Since L wouldn't have a software developed to track murders, Light took it upon himself to make it, using Matsuda as free labor. L pays him anyway, might as well be useful. L persistently ignored him, as if it was already decided Light was Kira and they couldn't fuck or whatever. L was so dumb and couldn't appreciate a great thing when it was offering itself to him. And Light was offering, but it all fell on deaf ears. Light was furious, right until he woke up with himself wrapped around L. L was awake, and didn't push him off. It couldn't be the first time. L felt calm, his heartbeat even. He let Light touch him, secretly. I knew it. He can't resist. He can pretend, but he's mine.

Light grinned to himself, his heart picking up speed, and he decided to test this further, slide his fingers down L's torso and touch over his pants. Just to see what L would do. And he could feel L's breath speeding sligtly, his heartbeat faster, but he didn't move. Touch, rather than talk, is it? I'll remember that. Good night, L. Light held him tighter, and fell asleep.

Afterwards, it wasn't hard to catch L on a bad day, and kiss him knowing L wouldn't pull away. Light was praying he wouldn't. But he needn't worry; L was wrapping his mouth around him so quickly Light was overwhelmed with the feeling of pleasure and more importantly, victory. L's mouth was hungry for him and it made Light relieved, happy, little weak. He didn't plan to ask L to tongue-fuck him. He forgot himself for a minute, and L was asking him like that, and Light was tired of not getting stimulated there by L, so he allowed L to have him like that. And now, he was lying in the bed naked, with L sleeping on top of him. Just as planned.

Light gloated to himself, had an imaginary monologue in which he congratulated himself for always getting what he wanted,  praised himself for being so cunning and reveled in satisfaction of how good it felt to have L like that. Now if only he could also fuck L, then have L fuck him, everything would be perfect. Of course L will continue sleeping with him now, Light proved that L was helpless and stands no chance against Light. But, Light also remembered how L opted out right after Light fingered him, made him feel vulnerable. L didn't deal well with vulnerability, not that receiving pleasure was one, but how would a doofus like L know that? He was only good for worshipping Light and probably had no one to offer him such pleasure before, that's why he was worried about getting attached too. But Light didn't care, if L would just give in, Light would happily provide him with all of the pleasure, and the knowledge that comes with it.

He doesn't even understand how great I am, and how lucky he is.

It was time to catch Kira then, something L was too depressed to do. I have to do everything around here, Light thought while comparing murder statistics to stock data. L better make up for this tonight.

L seemed a bit dejected that day, he wasn't looking at Light much, Light could smell some irritation, but also honest, unhidden desire. It would be okay with Light if L always smelled like this.

Light went back to work, pleased. Some of the data started showing patterns and drew Light in; he was close to figuring it out. He got excited, thinking about how he would rub this in L's face. Surely even L couldn't ignore this, suspicious deaths were raising one company's stocks, and Light collected just enough data to very seriously back it up. Not only that, but some of the deaths were.. accidents. Maybe.. Kira could kill with more than heart attacks.

"Ryuuzaki, I know you're depressed, but come look at this." Light was barely managing to keep his voice even.

L dragged himself over, looking like a bored zombie who expected Light to show him a dress-up game. Wait until you see this, asshole.

L's expression changed quickly, much to Light's pleasure. He stared at the data with eyes wide open, agreed with everything Light said, and came to the same conclusion, Kira used multiple methods of death.

"What do you think? Got some motivation now?" Light teased him.

L just ignored him and Light got to watch him get serious about Kira case again. The team was quickly mobilized, gathering all and any data about Yotsuba group and finding more confirmation of Light's findings. L got Mogi to compile data of all Yotsuba's employees and hired actual criminals to help them work on the case. Light found himself thinking how L in action was far more attractive than the depressed slob he was looking at lately.

That night, Light all but attacked L when L headed for the bathroom. L stared at him with a perplexed look when Light grabbed and pinned his wrists to the bathroom wall.

"I found out where Kira is hiding." Light gloated.

"That doesn't warrant this kind of behaviour." L commented calmly. Light could see a glint in L's eyes however. L was going to play this game with him.

"That means it's not me." Light said. "And I feel like you owe me something for that."

"Unfortunately, it doesn't prove it that far." L corrected him. "What do you feel owed to, Light?"

"Stop being so stubborn, I found Kira, so.." Light leaned in and nuzzled L's ear. "So you should let me fuck you, right about now."

"I don't remember making that deal." L said, with a smile in his voice. "I do feel like Light is owed some appreciation for finding a clue, but I expect you knew I wouldn't say yes to this."

"Why not? It's only the matter of time before we prove it. And you're only pushing back the inevitable. You could give in, right now, and feel what it's like to feel pleasure from all the way-"

"Light, I don't think your plan was to fuck me today." L responded, souding very self-assured.

"What makes you say that?"

"You just want to do it so you would feel justified in letting me fuck you." L said, still so certain. "You think you have to be first, or you're giving into omega stereotypes."

Light backed off to glare at L. He wasn't far off the mark.

"If you believe in your own words, Light, then soon it will be proved you're not Kira, and you can have me then. So why not let me go first?" L didn't struggle from where Light still kept him pinned, but watched him as if he expected Light to turn around and offer his ass to L instead.

"Stop looking at me like that." Light demanded.

"I'm right though. I can smell it on you." L licked his lips.

Light cursed. He did, in fact, catch himself daydreaming of it, but it was meant for after L was already so infatuated with him he had no doubt in mind about Light being innocent and didn't dream of hurting him in any way.

"I don't think I trust you to do it." Light said, finally letting L free.

"If I hurt you, you wouldn't want to do it again. There's no merit in that." L reasoned.

"That much is true. But, my answer is still no." Light said.

"Alright. Then, I hope you will allow me this." L sank to his knees in front of Light, and pressed a fingertip to his hem, looking up for permission.

Light felt much more comfortable with that course of action. They haven't done this in the bathroom before. And if L sat down properly, he could pin him against the wall-

"Sit down, you'll hurt your knees." Light instructed, and L eyed him with understanding before sitting back against the wall, and undoing Light's pants.

Light let himself be stripped, and then allowed L to lick him into full hardness. L seemed different. He was more lively, as if some new energy was flowing out of him. He made quick eye-contact with Light before leaning back against the wall, opening his lips, inviting Light to fuck his mouth. His eyes were closed. Light felt shivers as he crowded L against the wall with his body and eased inside his mouth, slowly, careful not to push him into discomfort. L licked his tongue around, making Light shiver; L's breath was raising goosebumps on Light's skin, and then L closed his mouth and moaned and Light's brain turned off. It was too good, L's gentle and devoted movements, the sounds of desire and pleasure that echoed in Light's cock, the heat and wetness he offered inside his mouth, it was making Light high with pleasure. L allowed him to control the pace, and Light wanted to drag out this feeling as much as possible, he made slow, languid thrusts so he could enjoy every little hitch of L's breath, every hungry abandoned noise L made, each slide of his tongue, and messy sucking noises when L closed his mouth and tried to draw him in. L already knew exactly how to please him, every time Light would pull all the way out he would lick the tip repeatedly and then swallow him again and moan in delight, as if Light was tastier than all of the other sweets.

Light didn't hold back his own moaning, knowing it would only drive L more crazy to hear it. He gasped when L started using his hands to stroke Light's thighs, it was a dirty way to get Light more aroused, but it didn't seem as if L was in any hurry to end this, he stroked Light gently, as if only asking to play with his skin while devoting his mouth to Light's cock. Light allowed it, shivered when L traced fingertips over his inner thighs, and moaned loudly when L proceeded to knead his cheeks; he wasn't gentle about it. L's fingers inched closer and closer to Light's crack and Light had a clue to what was L aiming for. L didn't proceed further though, only massaged and sometimes teased the lower, more sensitive skin of Light's butt, making Light tremble; he was already so stimulated in L's mouth, he felt like he would melt into him.

"Fine—ah! Y-you can put your fingers—ngh- inside—ah!" Light moaned out in approval, and he could swear L smiled around his cock, before spreading Light's ass and tracing a finger down to his wet entrance. L moaned together with Light when Light's entrance got opened up; L massaged and teased him until he was twitching, then nudged inside.

"Fuck! Ah, ah, L!" Light felt every part of his body twitch and melt into L's touch, his body was pulsing with heat in every spot L touched. He wasn't going to last long, and L knew it. He sucked him in his mouth so sweetly, moaning with want, at the same time thrusting inside of him with one, then two, and then—Light shouted and almost fell forward when L scissored him and hit his sweet spot. L's grip on Light tightened, helping him stay upright, while Light leaned with his hands against the wall, trying to keep from collapsing.

"God, L, ah—Ah! I can't—" L was twisting his fingers inside, brushing Light's sweet spot just in a way that made Light go crazy, he couldn't take it anymore and thrust himself deeper into L's mouth, which L accepted with a hungry noise of approval. What is he doing to me, Light thought in a frenzy, not knowing where to move from overwhelming pleasure of L's mouth and hands. He felt himself clench rythmically around L's fingers and thrusted his hips into them wantonly, making loud abandoned noises that sounded like pleas. L traced a finger down to Light's balls and pressed- and that was it for Light, he was coming with an incoherent cry of pleasure, and immediately collapsed into L's arms, gasping. L readily held him, gasping for air as well.

When Light came to, L had managed to pull his fingers out, and was, predictably, licking them off. Light stared at the sight, resting his head on L's shoulder. He liked watching L do that. L was still clothed and completely hard, Light realized. Fuck, he looks hot like this. Maybe I should let him--

L looked at him as if he knew exactly what Light was thinking.

"Change your mind?" L asked, looking smug.

"Shut up. No." Light said, and then leaned to kiss L.

L kissed him back, and moaned when L slid a hand over L's pants, palming his erection.

"What do you want, besides—you know." Light asked.

L laughed, and Light's heart skipped a beat.

"You're asking? L said.

"I could take it back." Light threatened.

"I don't suppose, you would let me fuck your thighs?" L asked.

Light's face flooded with heat, that was way too embarrassing to be put thru, and probably the exact reason why L wanted it.

"You're a pervert, that's almost worse than just fucking me."

"Is it? Then, I will be satisfied with just—"

"No. You—you can do the other—" Light flushed.

L pulled him in a kiss so sweet Light moaned weakly. He felt like a dumb, shy and yielding omega, and L was probably reveling in it, feeding on what he just did. Light wanted to punch his stupid face in. But L had just sucked him off and enjoyed it, for longer than Light imagined he would, so maybe, this was okay, and Light knew that if things turned to wrong direction, he could easily have L's mouth around him again.

L helped him stand up, luckily didn't try to carry him, probably sensed that Light would attempt to murder him for it. Light walked over to the bed hazily, with L right behind him.

Light regarded him, offended at his state of dress.

"Strip already. Geez."

L got rid of his baggy clothing very quickly after that, and was pinning Light down to the bed with his mouth. Light allowed him to kiss and lick his chest, knowing L was trying to get him aroused again.

"This would work best if you were on your knees, you know." L suggested.

"No, thank you." Light rebuffed.

"Then, lying down on your stomach?"

"No."

"Turn on your side then." L said, and pulled away to give him space.

Light flushed again, and turned on his side. He felt L settle behind him seconds after, and felt his heartbeat turn erratic.

"You're too nervous." L noticed as he pulled Light close and spooned him. "Want to stop?"

"I— uh. Just wait." Light managed, trying to get his breath even. He could feel L hard against him, so close to his entrance, his brain short-circuiting from the sensation.

"Okay." L said, and nuzzled Light's neck. Light could feel him breathing in his scent, and relaxing against Light.

"We could just fall asleep like this." L suggested. "I wouldn't mind."

"You said you wanted this." Light accused him.

"Yes, but I'm not sure if you do. You seem stressed about it. So let's sleep."

Light nodded, mortified that the thought made him relax. L got too far into his head.

"You still didn't come." Light said.

"Hm, that's true." L said, and reached his hand towards his cock. "I'll deal with that."

"No." Light wriggled out of L's hold and turned around to face L. He wrapped a hand around L's cock, and captured L's lips in a kiss. L didn't resist, kissed him back eagerly, and within seconds he was already leaking in Light's hand. Light felt him moan into the kiss and moaned back. He managed to climb on top of L and pin him down, finally feeling in control again as L moaned, relinquished his body to Light's touch, and was gasping for air within minutes of it.

"A-ah, Light" L half whispered and Light knew he was close, thumbed his tip gently and had L thrusting into his hand as he came, moaning.

"Good.." Light whispered, kissing L again. L kissed back tiredly.

"Light, good job today.." L whispered praise at him, and Light felt a rush of happiness from L acknowledging him. It felt so good, Light almost wanted to remind L it wasn't just today, he was working hard for weeks now. But, he decided to not ruin the moment, and simply laid his head down on L's shoulder.

"We're going to catch him."

Chapter Text

L had held a meeting with the investigation members, instructing them on how to approach the case. It was going well, and Light  was eager to proceed with catching them secretly, when they got the distress signal from Matsuda. L was immediately put off, and Light was livid. If Matsuda ruined this for him, he'd be ready to strangle the man. He didn't have time to react, because L was all over it, calling Matsuda, using speech Light didn't think he was capable of producing, even shamelessly stealing the name 'Asahi' which he previously appointed to Light. Light was instructed to get Misa on the phone, and after he did, L immediately came up with a plan. L called the company Misa worked for and made a deal to hire half a dozen hostesses for the day. He explained his plan very briefly, and gave them all instructions.

"Wedy, Aiber, get down to the bottom of the building, wait for the signal, Aiber will be the corpse, Wedy, you will find him. Ukita-san, prepare the room on the 7th floor for a business party, Mogi-san, Soichiro-san, prepare the room on the 6th floor, you will need a mattress and a board on the balcony, and a heavy bag, they need to hear a noise. I will instruct Matsuda to fall, be ready."

When everyone scattered away, L looked around to find only one person besides Light in the room, and made a very angry face.

"We're understaffed...." L muttered.

Light didn't get time to ask what that meant, because L was already making another call, renting an ambulance vehicle with a driver. Then he arranged for the hostesses to be sent to the upper floor, catering, drinks and pink slippers to be delivered there, instructed Misa to announce a party and lead everyone to the 7th floor.

It worked beautifully, soon everyone appeared on the cameras, L had unusually praised Misa for doing well, something Light was immediately, irrationally jealous about. Light almost detoriated into fantasies of himself entertaining the crowd, before he realized he was being stupid and focused back on the task. Matsuda managed to sneak out and call, to which L instructed him to fall off of the balcony in a drunken outburst. Then he turned to Light.

"Light-kun, we'll have to... play the part of EMT's." L said sullenly.

"Okay." Light said.

"Watari, get me the key." L instructed, and Light watched in amazement when L took the key from Watari and unlocked the handcuffs, just like that. He set Light free. Light rubbed his wrist, feeling how much lighter it got without the metal and chain around it.

"Come, Light-kun." L called for him, and he followed L without being forced to by the metal links. L lead him down the stairs, to storage room, where apparenly L kept his disguise gear. L sighed and went thru few rows of hangers in a quick, but desolate manner. He pulled out two EMT uniforms, and handed one of them to Light.

"Put this on, please." L said, and started to strip.

Light watched L get undressed, feeling just a little amused by how much L didn't want to do this. L smelled as if he would much prefer to throw a tantrum about this, but he put on the gear, took the helmet into his hands and eyed Light impatiently.

"Hurry up." L said.

"Oh." Light remembered, and made quick work of getting undressed and pulling the uniform on.

L walked out of the room grumpily, and Light followed him.

"We'll have to get into the ambulance vehicle, and arrive at the scene few minutes after Wedy fakes an emergency call. We should be few blocks away. Let's go."

Light was slightly distracted with the sight of L in the new outfit, but he only had to follow him so he felt perfectly allowed to ogle him. They descended to the ground floor, L throwing only a few dirty looks at Light, who ached to tell him he looked good, but restrained himself, as L didn't seem like he would take it well. They climbed into the ambulance vehicle, which was already waiting in the garage, and L instructed the driver to take them few blocks away, so it would look as if they were on a route from a nearby hospital. L got the call, and now they only had to wait a few minutes before they started.

It would be a thrilling day for Light, to be handcuff free, outside, with L in a different outfit, if they weren't in a dumb ambulance car which had all its windows covered up and made a very bad noise on the road. Still, it was a change of scenery. Light supposed if he was Kira, he'd be trying to use this situation to run away. It was no use though, L was sure to find him. There was no freedom for Light until Kira was caught.

L kept silent the entire time, Light started feeling a bit intimidated by just how irritated he was. He thought he heard him mutter something nasty about Matsuda, but didn't ask. L instructed the driver to move, and they were off.

It was already twilight outside by the time Light got out and took a breath of fresh air. L urged him to go check on the disguised Aiber on the ground and together, they placed him on a stretcher and carried him off. Light made sure his enjoyment of being outside wasn't seen as suspicious, he focused just enough to safely carry Aiber inside, and sighed when the doors closed.

"I can't believe I got dragged into this.. Matsda you idiot." L muttered, while Aiber took off his disguise.

They drove off onto the main road, then got dropped off in a place where L already had a taxi waiting for them. L let Aiber go off duty, and sat in the taxi with Light, who looked outside, mesmerized.

"It's nice not being inside all the time." Light said.

L didn't respond, only stared at the wall. Light didn't push his luck, and enjoyed the short ride back, after which he would surely be placed back inside, and back in handcuffs. If only L went out more… but it's not like they could go places while handcuffed, it would draw attention. If only he didn't suspect I was Kira…

L handcuffed him the second they were back at the headquarters, he didn't even announce it, but captured Light's wrist as if he was attempting to trick Light into it, like he expected resistance. Light thought that was dumb, but didn't comment on it. L was just having a bad day.

L stomped back to the bedroom, and immediately started tearing the EMD gear off of his body, leaving it scattered on the floor. Light's fantasy of slowly undressing him sadly died away. L looked like a maniac. Light took his off like a decent person would, then eyed L nervously.

He doesn't usually act like that, must be really pissed. Maybe I should leave him be tonight. But… he did look hot in that uniform, if only he had the sense to calm down.

L marched off to the showers, Light following as a preference to being dragged. L got into the shower and left Light to brush his teeth, sighing. He wouldn't mind joining L in the shower, once. He spread his scent so it would reach L under the water, making his intentions clear.

L didn't react, and Light finished brushing his teeth, disappointed. Then the shower door opened, and he got pulled in.

Light gasped as he was dragged under a spray of hot water, still in his underwear. L didn't give him time to adjust, only pinned him against the wall and kissed him hungrily.

Light laughed from inside. Now that's more like it. He kissed L back eagerly, and tried to get his arm free, wanting a bit more control. L let his hands free, but then kept kissing him little too roughly, and Light pushed him away.

L glared at him in a way that made Light nervous; it was almost predatory. Light wasn't going to put up with that nonsense.

"L, if you want this, calm down first." Light demanded.

L narrowed his eyes, then turned away from Light and washed his hair agressively.

"Just talk to me!" Light pushed, and L ignored him.

Light started feeling like their first shower together was not going that well. He still stayed, undressed and washed himself, wishing L would wash him instead. Maybe next time.

L threw himself on the bed afterwards, with only a towel around him. Light sat down next to him, watched him expetantly. Eventually, he decided to prompt him to talk.

"Why are you so angry? You got him out alive. It's okay."

L sighed.

"I can't do my investigation, because my own team sabotages it. We lost an entire day of work. That, ultimately, will lead to more Kira deaths. We would have found this information after bugging them anyway. I don't even want to see Matsuda again."

Light thought about it, and felt tha L's anger had something to do with L himself, refusing to do any work due to his theory being wrong, and wasting a lot more time on the investigation. He had the sense not to say it.

"It's frustrating. We'll arrange for Matsuda to stay inside and out of sight for a while. Though I'm sure he wont think of trying something like this again, after almost losing his life to it." Light said.

"I should have realized he'd be so stupid." L said bitterly.

"Stupid people are unpredictable, it's their only advantage over us." Light said.

L glanced at him for a second, the corner of his lip twitching.

"Us?"

"You know what I mean." Light said.

"Somehow, your arrogance makes me feel better." L said.

"Hey." Light warned.

"So you don't want angry sex?" L asked.

"I don't want you taking out your anger on me." Light said. "If you've calmed down, however.."

"You're surprisingly eager, I expected you to be put off by returning here."

"Well be grateful." Light said, deciding not to mention anything else.

"I'm still angry. You could attempt to calm me down." L suggested.

Light decided to accept the invitation. He shed his own towel away, and laid himself down next to L. Light didn't have a lot of experience with calming people down, but with L, he'd figure it out.

L was still staring tensely at the ceiling when Light kissed his scent glands, and when Light attempted to kiss him, L barely kissed back. Light felt a wave of irritation, then pulled away, and pushed L to roll him on his stomach. L didn't resist.

"You're too tense, you have to relax." Light said, as he climbed on top of L, and started massaging his back.

L made a grumpy noise, but didn't move. Light reveled in having L underneath him, and felt out all of muscles and bones of L's back; his spine was very tangible and Light made a point of pressing his thumbs into every bump and valley. Then he worked slowly on muscles down L's back, making pauses when he felt like resting, and using his mouth to spread the head on the skin instead. Somewhere between having his muscles loosened up and Light placing warm kisses on the back of his neck, L's body sagged into the mattress and lost its irritated tension.

"You're not bad at this, huh?" L said, and Light was pleased, even if the praise could have been better executed.

Light proceeded to kiss down L's back, earning some lazy noises L muffled into the pillow. I wonder if L would let me finger him again? It would definitely cut his anger short. Light kissed the small of L's back, to see if L would react.

"Light-kun, what are you planning?" L muffled into the pillow.

"What would you let me do?" Light traced a finger down L's ass, to which L twitched.

"If you keep this up.. you can do whatever you want.." L moaned.

Light stopped, his brain rapidly switching to fantasies of things he would really like to do to L. Then, he remembered L said that would only come after the suspicion was raised. Still, 'whatever you want' opened up some options.

Light leaned down to lick at L's cheek, and made a questioning noise. He could feel L stop to consider it, probably biting his lip into the pillow.

"Whatever I want?" Light kissed lower, and it had L squirming deliciously into the bed.

"I—uh." Light could hear L breathing hard into the pillow. "Start with fingers, first."

It was a part of the plan.

Light grinned to himself as he prompted L to spread his legs, and then got him used to the feeling of Light's fingers brushing over his crack, massaging his cheeks, spreading them out and teasing the entrance until it twitched. Light only had to move once to get the lubrication, and then he was covering L in transparent liquid, enjoying the view. L was tensing and relaxing, his hips twitching slightly every time Light stimulated the sensitive nerves around his entrance.

"Light, come on already..." L demanded.

Light liked hearing that, wanted L impatient for him. He coated his fingers in more lubricant, then nudged, and watched with fascination how L opened up for him, moaning. L's body allowed Light to push deep inside, clenched, and then let Light do as he pleased. L shivered every time Light moved inside, he was making soft noises into the pillow and gripped the covers, all thoughts of anger forgotten. When Light proceeded to push another finger in and stretched him out wider, L was openly moaning and pushing his hips back. It was exhilirating for Light to feel it, and he couldn't resist anymore, he pulled L's hands away from the covers, and guided them to keep himself spread. L complied shakenly, and then Light was leaning down and licking the spread muscles around his fingers.

"Ah, ah, ah, Light, Light!" L trembled.

He was now clenching so badly, Light had to dedicate few minutes just to getting L used to his tongue so close to his intimate areas, and L spent the entire time quietly whimpering into the pillow. Light finally had him pushing back into the sensation, his entrance warming up to the feeling of Light's breath on it.

Light firstly nudged, and then, after L twitched, wormed his tongue in, alongside his fingers.

L shouted in surprise and possibly, pain, because he clenched and tensed, making Light pause as well. Light made a soothing noise, and stroked L's thighs gently, then massaged his hips, his back, until L loosened up again, twitched extensively around Light's tongue, then moaned and pushed back, finally accepting the stretch.

Light felt a rush of pleasure, finally getting to move, and he tongue-fucked L without mercy. L was soon crying out in complete bliss, Light found his sweet spot with wiggling fingers and teased it on every stroke, loving just how desperately L sounded for more.

"God, Light, ah, ngh—" L moaned out incoherently, and Light thought he was losing himself too, the wetness and the heat and L twitching against him, with Light's tongue inside him, it was making him mindless. L's hands were shaking, but he still kept holding himself open, fucking himself on Light's fingers and tongue. Fuck, it's hot when he does that.

Light could tell L wasn't going to last long like this, he sounded on edge already, and Light wanted to keep him there longer, but L was so close and wanting it was hard to deny him. Light massaged his sweet spot from the inside and it had L crying out and coming hard, with Light teasing every last drop out of him. L sank into the mattress afterwards, panting for air. Light pulled out carefully, L was still twitching at the slightest sensation, and then gripped his own cock to finish, he had been close to it for a while.

L caught a glimpse of what Light was up to, and moaned at him in an urgent, dissatisfied manner.

"What?" Light asked, and L squirmed to turn around on his back.

"Come here." L said in a raspy voice, motioning his mouth. Light swallowed at the invitation.

"You really... " Light didn't finish his thought, and his brain wasn't about to cooperate now when he was climbing to sit on L's chest again, and letting L pull him closer, position him close enough that he could suck on him. Light arched back and groaned when L had him eased deep inside his mouth; they were both used to it, but Light couldn't get enough of the sight, or the sensation of having the detective's mouth taking him so eagerly.

It only took a minute of slow thrusting and L's gentle sucking for Light to be overwhelmed and pushed over the edge in L's mouth. They moaned together, and L kept licking him until Light pulled away and lied down on top of L to smush him into the mattress.

"Mnn.. Thank you, Light.." L murmured, almost falling asleep.

Light almost laughed.

"Mm, anytime." Light nuzzled into him, sleepy.

"I really hope.. you're not Kira.." L muttered, wrapping his arms around Light.

"I'm not." Light said, settling his head on L's shoulder, and falling asleep.

Chapter Text

It was about then when things started going all wrong, Light thought. Light had just succeeded in calling off the murders from Yotsuba, only for L to challenge him with 'Would you succeed the name of L', probably just to pick a fight. Light was pissed, and wondered if L would always pull shit like this immediately after Light touched his ass. He needs therapy, Light concluded angrily.

But L wasn't done with his bullshit for the day, no, he also attempted to get separated from the team, manipulated Misa into a dangerous plan, and roped Light in against his will. It was dirty, rude, manipulative, and L had the nerve to look like a smug self-satisfied gremlin afterwards, and dance along with Misa as if they were having a good time. He even let Misa kiss him on the cheek! Light was boiling with rage, but L ignored him completely.

Light did not manage to get a rise out of him later in bed either, L was again, different, as if he knew something Light didn't. They slept with their backs turned, even though Light found out later that L ended up wrapped around him in sleep. Clingy bastard.

What followed were boring sessions of L instructing Misa how to act, Misa completely disregarding the plan and going off on her own, and then they knew who Kira was. L looked shocked, probably because at this point almost everyone in the investigation team has done more to catch Kira than L himself. The gremlin still had the nerve to take a jab at Light when Misa offered to sleep with him. "You don't have to be embarassed, Light-kun" Light considered sleeping with her just to piss L off. Ultimately, he decided not to go thru with something so unplesant.

Light and L made the plan to catch Higuchi together, they were setting a trap together. They were watching it unfold on a screen together, Light in awe, and L unnaturally calm. So it made no sense, what L did next.

It was just about time to go to chase, and Light deserved his place there, he should have been in the helicopter with L. The rest of the team had already scattered, when L turned to Light, his face filled with apology.

"Forgive me for this, Light-kun."

Light stared at him, wanted to ask him if he's crazy and what's he talking about, but there wasn't any time. Because a sharp pain in his shoulder made him yelp, and that was the last thing he remembered.

And then, he woke up in a cell. Where he still was. Trying to make sense of everything.

Was L mad? What was he thinking? How could he do this? Did anyone even know where Light was? L had no basis for locking him up like this! Light pounded at the walls, tried to loosen the bars, but it was no use. He assumed L was watching, even as he didn't see a camera. L had to know Light was awake, and pissed. L needed to get his ass down there, do some explaining, and let Light go.

Light checked his clock; he'd been unconscious for hours. L must have caught Higuchi by now, or else failed in catching him, wouldn't it be funny if without Light, L came back empty handed? It would have served him right.

"L, at least have the decency to get down here and tell me what you did!" Light shouted, hoping to god L had heard him.

What was going on in L's head? Could he really be serious about Light being Kira? It was surreal how far the detective had deluded himself, Light knew he couldn't have been Kira, there was no way for him to commit any murders. Was he still going to be blamed for it all? Would L find a way to pin it all on Light, just so he could be right? Light sat down, with his head in his arms. L shouldn't do this, he can't. Light still had memories he had never mentioned to L, meeting Ray Penbar, knowing who Misora Naomi was, but he knew L would take that as some kind of definite proof. Did L know Light was hiding it? Would he attempt to torture it out of Light?

Light shuddered. He grew scared of the detective, so fast. Weren't they together, acting almost like lovers? Was L completely heartless, could he just throw Light away and pin him for a crime he didn't commit? Light started running out of breath, why was L not saying anything to him? What was the meaning of this?

"Light." L's voice reached him, slightly breathless.

Light lift his head to find L panting at the door of the corridor, as if he ran all the way there.

"I'm sorry for doing this." L continued. "I know you're mad, it's only temporary. Only until I gather all the proof I need to-"

"Convict me?" Light yelled, still shaking.

"Light, calm down." L said, walking closer. He unlocked the door and entered the cell, Light still sitting on his bed. L sat next to him, attempted to touch him, but Light flinched away.

"You're not getting convicted. This was only a precaution. You'll be out of here when we convict Higuchi."

"You got him? You know how he—"

"Yes, I know how Kira kills." L said.

Light stared at him, demanding to know.

"It's the notebook. We saw him write in a name before; a person whose name is written in that notebook dies." L explained.

"You believe this? Is there proof?" Light asked.

"Yes.. anyone who touches the notebook, sees a shinigami." L sighed. "They're real. I.. saw one earlier today."

"Let me touch it." Light demanded, staring at L's eyes.

"No." L said.

"Why?" Light demanded.

"I don't have it with me, it's still being scanned for fingerprints." L explained.

Light exhaled angrily.

"Why did you lock me up here? We were supposed to go catch him together." Light watched him as if he was the ultimate traitor.

L sighed.

"You know my theory, Light-kun. If the power to kill was transferred from person to person, and you had willed it to go to another person, and you lost memories of it, you would have arranged it to transfer back to you. It needed to be prevented. I didn't do it lightly, Light-kun. Would you want to be Kira, now?"

Light stared at him with disbelief. "You're insane. You locked me up because you're not right in the head. If it's a damn notebook how would the powers pass to me except if I was writing down in it? Why would I lose memories of writing in a stupid book? Let me go already."

L looked away, his face heavy.

"Actually.. let me tell you the whole story."

And L revealed to him what happened after Light was medicated unconscious. Higuchi had been caught in the middle of the road, running from the police. Watari had shot his tires, and prevented him from using his hands to kill more. After L instructed the police to put communication equipment on him, he spilled the information about the notebook. Afterwards, everyone in the team has met the white shinigami, who seemed to float to wherever Higuchi went, regardless of the notebook. After they all came down from the shock, L took Higuchi in for questioning, and notebook for forensic analysis. Higuchi wasn't too stubborn, L found out early on that Death Note would erase memories if renounced, and found a way to shut Higuchi up if he ever attempted to renounce it. The shinigami looked around lazily, almost as if searching for something. It didn't answer questions, but didn't attempt to harm anyone, and Higuchi claimed it was safe.

L was talking with a heavy voice now, and Light could understand why. It erased memories. It meant Light, could in theory, still be Kira, and not remember it. It meant he couldn't be let out of here.

"It's not all lost, though. We found several interesting rules inside of the notebook. One of them claims that a person who doesn't write in a name for 13 consecutive days, will die. You, are still alive."

Light looked up at L with hope and desperation.

"But then, it can't be me! You have to let me go!"

"We have to test it. Higuchi will be our test subject, if he dies in captivity in 13 days, you will walk free."

"You're going to keep me in a cell for 2 weeks?" Light yelled.

"If we find any other definite proof that it couldn't be you, I will let you out. I just can't risk the rest of the team interfering, not until I know the truth."

 "How did you explain this to my father?" Light demanded.

"I lied." L shrugged his shoulders. "Told him you got sick with something infectious. You'll get better in 2 weeks."

Light sat up straight, glared at L, then leaned back onto the wall, finally able to calm himself.

"You'll find out that I'm innocent. And you'll let me go. I will be free. That's the plan?" Light said.

"That's the plan." L confirmed.

"Okay, okay." Light finally found it in himself to calm down. A part of him was still extremely angry, but at least it looked as if he would get cleared, soon. Of course the rules of the notebook were real. Higuchi would die, L would admit to being wrong, and then Light would take a hell of revenge.

L put a hand in Light's hair, presumably trying to soothe him, but Light swatted it away.

"Don't put your hands on me after you've locked me up in a cell, traitor." Light hissed.

L looked down. "I'm doing it only to keep my own life safe."

"I've never tried to kill you." Light said

"I hope." L said.

"I really hate you right now. I will actually try to kill you if you don't back off, and you better bring me everything I ask for while I'm here, or I will give you a reason to fear for your life." Light said venomously.

"I understand." L stood up. "I will come back down with updates, when there's any."

"Don't bother." Light grimaced. "Send Watari with food."

"Only I know you're here." L sighed, and left the cell, locking it back up.

Light ignored L the next few times L brought him food and refreshments. L would mutter some new info he got out of Higuchi, or an answer to a question he managed to get out of shinigami. Eventually, he let Light look at the new case files, and photocopied rules of the notebook. Light kept them visible on his table, seeing a way to freedom in them.

It was few days later L came in white in the face, holding a black notebook in his hands.

Light assumed he'd finally be allowed to touch the thing, and waited for L to bring it to him. But L didn't.

He was frozen on the spot, staring at Light.

"What?" Light asked, unnerved.

"It's you. You are..." L stuttered.

"Not again, what now?" Light said angrily.

"It came back from forensic. And, it had your fingerprint. Just one. But it's yours."

Light's face blanked in shock.

"It looks like you ripped  out all the pages you used, and wiped off the rest, but, you didn't know, you couldn't, that fingerprints stay on paper for 40 years. Even if were careful every time you opened it, there would be a fingerprint left on a page you touched accidentally. It's not that easy to wipe off. You couldn't have known."

L took a step forward. Light no longer wanted him to come closer.

"New information about memories. Death Note doesn't erase them indefinitely. If you were to take it in your hands... you would remember everything. That, I believe, was your plan. Had I not done this.. you would have succeeded. You would have killed me by now."

Light's mind was racing with L's every step closer.

"Stop." Light whispered.

L unlocked the cell.

"Wait." Light called. "Wait. Don't."

L paused.

"I need to know. Just touch it." L said.

"No. Take it away." Light pleaded.

"Just, do it later, okay? Give me a minute." Light bargained.

L bit his lip, and sat down.

"Okay." L said.

"Thank you." Light exhaled.

He found himself standing in the corner of the cell, as far from L as possible.

L didn't move, so Light eased up.

"What happens... if it's me?" Light asked.

"I don't know." L shook his head.

"Will I be different, if I remember?" Light asked.

"I don't know."

"L.." Light felt his chest tighten.

L looked at him, almost shaking.

"Kiss me." Light asked.

L nodded, left the Death Note on the bed, and pinned Light to a wall with an overwhelming kiss. Light understood it might be the last one, possibly ever, and he wrapped his arms around L and kissed him desparately, wishing it could last forever. L's lips and body kept him safe, from the world and the Death Note, and whatever would come next. They stopped when they were both seconds short of crying.

"We.. should collect ourselves." Light panted, trying to force his brain to think.

What could he possibly do now? Try to overpower L, escape thru the open gate? There would certainly be more security; no, L would find him, even if he escaped.

He looked at L, he was still unnaturally pale, breathing hard, looking a little lost.

"Okay. Okay." Light took several deep breaths, feeling his entire body revolt against his next words.

"Give me the note."

L handed it over, eyes glued to Light's face.

Light looked it over, stared at L, and with shaky fingers, put his hand on the notebook.

He screamed. It was inevitable, flood of memories, events, thoughts, plans, murders violently found their way back inside his mind. Ah. I'm back.

Light's eyes widened as he looked at L again, this time with a different face.

I lost. I lost? He caught me. I need to kill him.

L stared back with a stony face, grabbed the note, got out of the cell, and locked it.

Chapter Text

L watched in shock as Light's face changed, twisted, and the scent, it went from scared to suffocating, murderous. L's survival instincts kicked in and he got himself, and the weapon, out of there, before Kira could start making a new plan. He was panting in horror as he locked the cell back up, and stared at the notebook. How could it have this much power over Light?

"L? L! It's okay! I didn't remember anything!" Light's voice shook him from his thoughts, and L stared at him in disbelief. Is he going to try to lie, now?

L forced himself to calm down, and approached the cell enough to get a scent of Light. Light was saying something, but L ignored it. He smelled normal again. L looked at the death note, frowning.

"Ah, of course. I forgot. It only returns your memories while you're touching it." L sighed.

Light made more disgruntled noises.

"I'm sorry, Light, I need you to work with me." L said, opening the cell door. Light immediately backed off, looking at the notebook warily.

"It's going to be okay." L said, uncertainly. Watching the scared eyes almost made him not want to do it.

"Listen, I will put you in handcuffs, just temporarily, okay? I promise I'll take them off. I'm not apprehending you. It's for safety."

"What safety?" Light asked, offended.

"I guess it's no use lying to you. When you have your memories, your first instinct is to kill me. I need to prevent that. I need to talk to you with memories."

"How would I kill you, you have me in a cell!" Light accused him.

"Calm down, please Light. I just need you to trust me right now. I won't force you." L said.

Light looked scared and annoyed, he paced around muttering, then finally gave in to the helpless situation he was in right now, and turned his back to L, with his hand crossed.

"Hurry up." Light said.

L didn't wait to be told twice, he stroked Light's wrists before trapping them behind his back in handcuffs.

"Thank you, Light." L whispered. "I am going to press a piece of the note on your neck now. You won't be able to reach it with your hands bound. I'll take it away later."

Light shuddered, then nodded nervously.

L was nervous too. He did not want to be in the cell when Light changed. He contemplated putting Light to sleep first, but it would probably destroy what little trust Light had in him at the moment. He decided against it.

L ripped a piece of the note, and touched the back of Light's neck with it. It wasn't enough. He tried with the note next. Light cried out again, painful for L to hear. Sorry. L kept the two in contact, while taping the little ripped off piece to Light's neck. Then, he pulled the note away. Light was now struggling, panicking, trying to get away.

L pushed him gently to the wall, to gain on time to get out and lock the door. He retreated as far as possible from the bars, Light's murderous scent causing cold chill to spread down his back.

I need to get myself together, L thought. This isn't time for emotions about Light. I need to question him. He knows where the second notebook is. This can't be over until I have them both. If I don't get this, he might find a way to kill again, or has already organized one. I need to know.

Look at him.

He's kira, but he's trapped and caught, he's not going to be able to move rationally. He's panicking. He's going to act with desperation and bluffs, that's his only possible move. I need to be myself, and all of this can be over.

Light, who was undeniably Kira right now, turned to face him, a smile on his face.

"I suppose it's no use lying to you anymore." Light repeated L's words.

L gathered himself, turned his heart back to stone, and assumed an expression of boredom.

"Yes?" L asked.

"I am Kira." Light laughed, unnaturally. "So, what will you do? Kill me here and—"

"Oh cut it out." L said.

Light threw him a nasty look.

"Don't interrupt me. I had a monologue prepared." Light said.

"I could tell. Spare me." L said.

Light didn't look like he would get shut up that easily.

"Do you think you can stop the God of the New-"

"I'll consider that, thanks. For now, I have some questions." L interrupted him again.

"You think you can interrogate me? What gives you the right." Light said.

"Ah, I was hoping for a friendly chat." L said.

"I will give you a friendly chat, if I get something in return, first."

"What would you like?" L humored him.

"Your real name."

L stared at the man. It was the first time Light asked for it so blatantly.

"What use is it to you now? You can hardly write it down. Plan to expose me?"

"Just tell me." Light smiled at him. "And I'll tell you everything you'd like to know."

L stared at him, trying to figure his game out.

"You... you can't still have.. a piece on you..." L theorized, and in that moment, Light's shoulder moved.

"Stop, turn around." L ordered.

Light didn't move.

They both jumped towards the cell door at the same time, L to open it, Light to block it off.

"You hid it! In the watch. You had it on you the entire time!" L connected the pieces.

"Tell me your name L, or I'll write in my own in. You still want the innocent me, don't you? Developed a fondness, didn't you?" Light tauned him, blocking the door with all his might, so that L could't open it. He kept fumbling with his watch behind his back, L could tell.

"I'm already writing it down, L! What's your real name? Tell me if you ever want to see Light again."

L grunted at him angrily and pushed him away thru the bars, taking the advantage of having both hands free. Light retreated, but L entered and caught him, wrenched the watch from his wrist, breaking it in the process. Light struggled and tried to push L into the wall as violently as possible, but L wasn't having it. He grabbed Light's wrists and pinned him to the wall.

"You're lucky I don't end you right now." L threatened, sick of Light's behaviour.

Light glared at him, eyeing his watch wantonly, like he still wanted to write. L pushed him down and got out of the cell again, locking it down. This better be the last damn threat, or I swear to god...

L checked the watch, Light had stored a piece of death note inside it, with a needle, so he could write with his blood. The needle was bloody, Light did have the intention to write, even though the paper was empty. It was unlikely Light would kill himself, but it was alarming that he tried to blackmail L only because he caught on to his affection for Light. He's as dangerous as I assumed. How is he so different than Light I had chained to myself?

L shook his head, it wasn't time to get emotional. He could psychoanalyze Light's change later. Now he needed to get information out of him.

"I already have your confession." L started, watching Light gather himself and stand up. "I want to know how you did it. How did you murder criminals in your room, while under surveillance? I never figured it out."

It was a lie, L suspected Light had a device that transferred news hidden somewhere in his room, out of sight of the cameras. But he wanted to ease Light into bragging.

Light watched him intensely, probably debating if he should talk. He wants to tell me, I should prompt him more.

"It must have been pretty ingenious, to fool my eyes."

Light laughed. "I knew you were watching. My shinigami found all of your cameras. I knew exactly what you can see. I had a miniature TV and a piece of Death Note hidden in my bag of chips! I was writing down names right under your nose."

There we go.

"Bag of chips? Creative." L praised him. "Ray Penbar, how did you get his name?"

Light looked as if he couldn't stop himself.

"Staged a bus hijacking, I controlled the perp to threaten everyone with a gun, and then announced I would try to fight him off. Penbar stopped me, and I demanded proof of him not being an accomplice in hijacking. He showed me his FBI ID."

Ray really wasn't good material for stalking, L concluded. To show his name to a confirmed Kira suspect.. well, I guess he felt trapped into it. He should have reported this to me.

"Very smart." L commented. "And the rest of FBI?"

"I had Ray write in their names himself!" Light laughed. "I threatened to kill his loved ones, and gave him instructions to get names of every other agent, send them around, and then write it in on sheets of paper I gave him. He never knew what he was doing, I had death note paper obscured so he never knew the details of their deaths."

That's disturbing.

"You made it so I'd never figure out which one was following you." L said.

"Exactly." Light said.

"Misora Naomi, that was you as well?" L prompted.

"Misora." Light grimaced. "She could have ruined everything. She was already on her way to tell you I killed her fiance, and that I could use any method to kill. I met her while bringing my father lunch. It was pure luck, and she was smart enough to give me a fake name. But, when I told her I was taking her to join the investigation.. she showed me her id. I wrote her in as a suicide."

Naomi almost got him. She should have been in the investigation, rather than Ray.

"So you got rid of that obstacle. And then, Misa?"

"Ugh, she almost ruined everything. With her stupidity, leaving evidence, insisting to date, running around like we weren't suspects. She's the reason I had to go into captivity, if I hadn't—"

"Yes?" L prompted.

Light glared at him, and said nothing.

Still hiding things from me.

"Your turn, L. Why did you suspect me?"

L considered. Was it any harm to talk?

"You were seemingly 'too perfect'. I know what hides behind illusion of perfection. Your behaviour was show-perfect, even under cameras. No human being can live like that. And, you showed off exactly when you knew I was watching. You needed me to know how smart you were, even though for you, I was an enemy, one you didn't even know yet. That suggested narcissism. That was the first clue."

Light sat down, looking satisfied.

"Too perfect, huh?"

Oh god. I can't handle this. Did he even hear when I called him a narcissist? Unbeliveable.

"So.. what would have happened if you hadn't gone into captivity?" L prompted again.

Light gave him a dirty look, and stayed silent. Does he still have a hidden card in his sleve?

"That reminds me, what did you do with Misa?" Light asked.

"Oh? It's unlike you to care about her. She's still in her suite. I should have her convicted after I've gotten all the information.

"I see." Light said.

He smells satisfied. There's danger in convicting Misa, L realized. Is there a trap?

"What happens after Misa is convicted?" L asked.

"Nothing." Light smiled, and L felt his scent attacking L's senses, making him want to vomit.

New plan, I will not be convicting Misa.

"So..." L was getting to his most important question, and it would be hard to get an answer. "You got a death note from a shinigami, decided in your noble heart, to sacrifice yourself to end the evils of the world—"

"Became a God." Light corrected him.

"Right. So you took my challenge, because you don't approve of heresy, you accepted the second kira, I assume you took their notebook as well? It would have been the smartest move, so I'm thinking yes. You avoided getting caught, even when second kira didn't, but you realized the weight of suspicion on you, so you passed on the notebook, hid the second one, and turned yourself in, knowing you would lose your memories when you renounced the notebook. You fooled me into releasing you, and found your successor without your memories. If you had picked Higuchi on your own, you would have handed him the notebook with instructions to only start using if after 2 weeks have passed. Why wait for so long?"

Light kept silent. Another thing he doesn't want me to know about.

"Or, maybe you didn't have time to exactly find a successor. I did catch the second kira faster than you expected. Is there another person in this, to whom you delegated the task of finding a succesor? Is that why it took so long?"

Light's face changed in expression for just a second, and then it was blank again. I'm right.

"Was it the shinigami? Do they listen to you?"

Light tried to keep his face even, but L already knew him well enough. He does have some control over the shinigami. Didn't want me to know.

"Don't want to answer? Alright, then... where did you hide the second notebook?"

L watched Light intently; it was one piece of information he couldn't get in any other way. Light smiled again.

"You know, I don't think I will tell you." Light said.

L narrowed his eyes.

"If I told you, you could simply put me away. No, I don't think I should tell you." Light concluded.

"Are you going to torture it out of me?" Light asked, manically.

L wouldn't.

"I can put you away anyway." L offered.

"I'd like to see you try." Light challenged.

L sighed and decided that was enough of that. Even looking at this Light was beginning to chafe on him. I wanted to catch kira, but this? I'd rather have Light back.

L moved to ented the cell again, to restore the version of Light he wanted.

"Leave it." Light said, backing away.

L ignored him. Of course he wanted more time to plot my murder. No thanks.

"I said stay away." Light threatened as L entered the cell. L almost wished Light would fight him. Light did attempt, but with both of his hands tied, all he could was bat his legs at L, and L was way better at it than Light. He pinned Light to the wall again, ripped apart the tape with the death note piece, waited for Light to change scent, then uncoffed him.

"L."  Light said, unmoving.

"How much do you remember?" L asked.

"I'm Kira."

Light sounded shattered. L didn't move, kept Light's body between himself and the wall.

"You realized it, now?" L asked.

"You questioned me.. and I asked for your real name. I don't remember why I wanted it, but, there could have only been one reason. I don't remember what I was talking about, but I remember your words. You said you could put me away." Light shuddered.

L hugged him, and dragged him to the bed.

"I won't. I can't. I only said it to get him to shut up." L muttered into Light's neck.

"Him? You were talking to me, L." Light reminded him.

"It didn't feel like talking to you." L said.

"Are you giving me over to the police?" Light asked.

L shook his head into Light's shoulder, breathing in his scent, so grateful it was back.

"I can't do it. I can't bring myself. I won't." L said.

"Then what? Keep me here, forever imprisoned?" Light asked.

"Not necessarily." L said. "If only I know you're Kira.. we don't have to tell anyone else." L said.

"You're going to keep this a secret?" Light asked in disbelief.

"If that's what it takes to keep you alive."

Light opened his eyes and looked at L, conflicted.

"I'm a murderer." Light said.

"We'll deal with that later." L promised.

"I don't have all of my memories." Light said.

"We'll deal with that later, too." L said.

"Okay." Light said, uncertain. He hid his head in L's shoulder.

L stayed, he didn't know how long. He waited until Light finally stopped saying words and fell asleep. L wanted to fall asleep too, but there was work to be done. He slid out of Light's embrace carefully, covered him up, and headed to the interrogation room. A path to keep both himself and Light alive thru this was slowly forming in front of him.

Higuchi was in a medicated blackout, to stop him from communicating with the shinigami L now knew as Rem. She looked at L with no interest whatsoever.

"Rem. I'd like you to know that I have Light Yagami in my custody, and I know he is Kira. I'm here to strike a deal."

Chapter Text

L felt it was really not his place to do this. In the forest, with a shovel, and a flashlight. And a shinigami. He was standing barefoot in dirt, his clothing muddy. He didn't like being outside in the city, on a good day. Being outside at night, in a forest, was way worse. He got spooked by forest sounds, lots of them sounded like bears, wolves, banshees or whatever forests had in them these days. A frog had almost attacked him.

"Can't you help me?" L asked Rem, who just, floated there.

"I can. But I won't. This is more fun." Rem said.

L muttered something to himself about not liking shinigami very much. Rem informed him she also didn't care for him.

The box wasn't even buried deeply. It seemed like Light too was lazy with physical labor. Any dog could have dug this out. L opened it up and aimed a flashlight at it.

"A letter instructing my murder. That's not very comforting." L sat back, reading on. "If you do this, I Light Yagami, will love you forever. Well that is just cruel."

L glanced at the shinigami.

"Misa would have been happy to read it." Rem said.

"Light Yagami with his memories of notebook is not capable of love." L clarified.

Rem shrugged. "Still, she would have been happy."

L shook his head in dissaproval.

He looked over the note with the weird scribings on it. "Does it work the same?" L asked.

"Yes." Rem confirmed.

"The rule of 13 days is definitely fake?" L asked.

"Yes. And the one that says people who touched the notebook will die if it's destroyed." Rem said.

"So, if I were to burn it?" L asked.

"Nothing would happen. The shinigami who used it is already dead. Speaking of—"

L flinched as a dark, gothic-emo-clown type monster appeared above him.

"Oh? I didn't expect to see you here. Got any apples?" Shinigami spoke.

L looked at Rem for explanation.

"That one is Light's." Rem said.

L measured the black shinigami.

"I'm L." L said.

"Light won't like this, huhuhu. I'm Ryuk." Ryuk laughed. "So, you got him, didn't you?"

"Is he attached to Light at all?" L asked Rem.

"No, as far as I can tell. He likes being entertained." Rem said.

"Don't ignore me! I'm right here." Ryuk complained.

L sighed. "Alright, I will get you an apple. Come on."

*

"Hi, Light."

L was sitting on Light's bed in the cell, with his back against the wall. He was eating donuts.

Light was just waking up.

"You're back." Light said.

"I found the second notebook." L said.

"Where?" Light sat up.

"You buried it in the woods. Shinigami showed me where." L said.

"Shinigami?" Light looked confused. "I thought she didn't talk to you."

"She did after I revealed to have caught you. She made a deal to help me, if I spare Misa's life in return. She's attached to Misa." 

"You got all this out of me, yesterday?" Light asked.

L passed him a donut.

"Well, not exactly, I took some leaps on my own. But, since I have it, we no longer need to keep bringing your memories back. Which is a good thing." L said.

Light took the donut, frowning.

"What, you'll just keep me here without my memories?" Light asked.

"You don't need to be kept here. However, I will be keeping you handcuffed to myself again. And it's best that you don't have these memories." I don't think I would survive if you had them.

"Great. You'll be handcuffed to a murderer without memories." Light scoffed.

L side-eyed him.

"I know." L said. "Eat your donut."

"It's too sugary."

"Eat it."

Light took a small bite, and L kept talking.

"I'll need you to help me get Misa away. Me and Rem wrote a script you need to say to her. She refuses to leave without seeing you."

"What would you have me say?" Light asked.

"Something along the lines of 'Misa, I love you but I have to be on a secret mission for the next 10 years, please wait for me, and live your life the happiest you can until we can be together again.'"

Light scoffed.

"And what will you tell her after 10 years, when she comes looking?" Light asked.

"We're hoping she might grow up by then and realize this was a goodbye. Unless, of course, you want her to stay here." L said.

"She can go." Light decided.

"Good." L agreed.

"I met your shinigami. You probably can't remember him." L said.

"I can't." Light confirmed.

"Real cheerful one. Apple addict. Never says anything useful on time." L said, staring up at Ryuk. Ryuk was flying around Light, laughing.

"He says hi." L said.

"He's here? Now?" Light looked around, startled.

"Yeah. You see, none of the shinigami mentioned this timely, but apparently if all previous users have renounced the notebook, and someone were to pick it up afterwards, he becomes the new owner. Comes in a packet with a shinigami haunting." L said, annoyed.

"So you're the new Kira. Haha." Light mocked him.

L side-eyed him again.

"I was supposed to destroy both notebooks, as soon as the investigation was done, but now, if I destroy this one, I will lose all memories of it. I will forget how the murders were done. This is inconvenient." L said.

"So you'll destroy my memories, but preserve yours. Real selfish of you." Light commented.

L wanted to tell him just how much better off Light was without his memories, but changed his mind.

"That's right." L agreed.

"If the culprit is caught, do you need these memories?" Light said.

"It might not be the last time a death note is misplaced in this world." L said.

"Right." Light said.

"L, why did you tear my watch up?" Light asked suddenly.

L glanced at him.

"You had a piece of death note hidden in it."

Light stared at his wrist for a moment, then placed his hand over his eyes.

"I see."

"Are you sure I still don't have some?" Light asked.

"Yeah." L said.

"Did you check?" Light insisted.

"I don't need to. The watch was the only one." L said.

There was silence.

"Did you know I set up an explosion in my desk?" Light asked.

L did not, in fact, know that.

"I keep trying to remember why, but I must have been hiding the note."

That would make sense.

"How big an explosion? Do I need to send someone to take care of it?" L asked.

"I dismantled it before turning myself in. I never thought about it since then. It could have destroyed the house. Killed the family, if they were inside when it happened." Light said, his voice heavy.

"Why would I do that?" Light asked.

L found he didn't know what to say. He could have reasoned it from the perspective of kira – hiding the note came before family, but it seemed that Light already knew this much.

"I knew about Ray Penbar, and Naomi Misora. I didn't want to tell you." Light continued talking. "Thought you'd use it against me. I should have known, huh?"

Light's voice was weak, almost laughing at the irony.

"I killed them both." Light said.

L knew it was the truth, had Light confess it directly to him. It was no use denying it. But, he had to get Light to stop thinking about it. Light feeling guilt over murders he didn't remember comitting didn't sit right with L.

"Light, you are not the same as Kira." L said.

Light didn't respond to that.

"Come on, we don't have to stay here."

L stood up to his half crouch, and held his hand out to Light. When Light took it, L placed a handcuff around Light's wrist. Light stared at him.

"Is it going to last forever, this time?" Light asked.

"I can't tell." L said.

"Great." Light said.

L put the other handcuff on himself, and walked Light out thru numerous key-card doors and other levels of security. It took forever to reach their old bedroom. L sat on the bed, tired. He didn't get the sleep Light did, in fact, he wasn't sleeping at all since he'd imprisoned Light. He steered clear of the bedroom, it depressed him with the empty. Now Light was in it again, L felt like he could easily doze off. Except, last time, he didn't know Light was Kira, and now..

"I'm never going to be allowed to go out again." Light said, as if he just realized it.

L considered this.

"I could take you up on the roof. Nobody would see us there." L said.

It's probably safe on the roof. What if he's suicidal and tries to—no, he's handcuffed to me.

"Take me to the roof then." Light said.

He's just missing sunlight. He was inside for a while, fresh air is good for him.

"Alright." L said.

He got up, and Light followed him to the elevator again. They waited out the elevator ride without talking, and were met by morning sun, bright at the roof of the building. Light stared at it, then at the city below him. He looked pained.

L watched him, said nothing. They stood silent on the roof for a while.

"Will I be able to see my family again?"

L hadn't thought about it. They, for sure, will demand to see Light. Especially if they don't know the truth.

"Yes, I would say you will." L answered.

Light looked slightly less ill, took another look at the view, and turned back to L. "Okay. Take me back."

He's not in a good place, L decided. Still, he took Light back to the bedroom, where Light curled up on the bed and looked miserable.

L sat down, feeling tired. He hoped Light would allow himself to be hugged, but he flinched as soon as L came close to him. L sighed, announced he needed to get some sleep, and fell unconscious.

It was afternoon when L finally awoke, Light still at the same place  on the bed where L saw him last.

This is odd. Did he not move at all?

"Light, you must be hungry. Join me for lunch?" L asked.

Light didn't move at first, almost like he didn't hear the detective. Then he nodded and reluctantly got up.

L had Watari set up private headquarters, since Light was supposed to be sick, and it would be hard to explain why he was up and handcuffed again. He led Light to it, and food was already waiting, a tray with cakes and various desserts for L, and a regular lunch for Light.

L sat down and started meticulously eating his cake, but he noticed Light was only staring somewhere far off, and was playing with the food rather than eating it.

"Light, if I have to hand-feed you, I will." L threatened, and threw a cookie at him, which Light ignored. He did force himself to eat a little, which was good.

L communicated with the rest of investigation team thru his laptop, lied about getting infected with the same thing as Light, and asked them all to take a few days off, since there wasn't much to do but wait for Higuchi to prove the 13 day rule fake. He couldn't exactly reveal he already knew it was fake due to finding the original Kira and getting the information out of the shinigami.

Ryuk was mostly elsewhere; now that Light wasn't killing anyone, the thing seemed bored and went off. He would float in thru the walls sometimes, to laugh at Light, who couldn't see him still. It seemed that you only saw a shinigami after touching their specific notebook, and L didn't think it would do any good to Light to touch the buried one. If anything, it might force more memories in, and Light was dealing with enough.

"Light, Misa is demanding to see you. We should send her off. Do you feel up to it?" L asked, and Light nodded, not looking at L.

"Alright. Here's what you should say to ensure she leaves here." L handed him a printed paper.

Light read it without any comments, which was odd for him, L expected at least a scoff. It was quite a corny piece of writing.

*

"Liiight!" Misa all but assaulted Light as soon as he walked thru the door, and L could see Light stopping himself from flinching as Misa attached herself to his arm.

"Where were you? Misa was worried. You don't look good! What's the matter, did Ryuuzaki do something to you?" Misa chattered away hanging off of him.

"No, Misa, uhm, I have some.. sad news." Light started, and Misa stood on her toes, as Light recited the whole imagined affair, with a gloomy voice.

"And so, even though I love you, for the time being—" Light was saying in a very poor imitation of acting, when Misa squeaked "Oh Light!" and pulled him into a kiss.

L stared at the ordeal, surprised. Light froze at first, his eyes traveling to L and giving him an angry glare, before he engaged minimally into the kiss. L knew it was because they needed Misa to believe he was honest, and it was, in fact, part of the deal to keep L alive, but seeing Misa draped over Light stung. At least it was clear Light had hated it.

Light was the first to pull away, he burst into an explanation of why he must leave now and how it's safer for Misa to stay on the adress Light handed to her, promising he would come there far far into the future.

Misa cried, assigned Light's gloomy mood to having to leave her, promised to wait forever, and write, and cried some more, and Light held her in order to sabotage more attempts at kissing. Finally, he announced his transportation was here, and there would be one for Misa later that day. Misa nodded, clung to him until he walked out of the door, and kept calling after him in tears.

As soon as they were alone, Light glared at L again.

"This is your fault. I'm going to wash my mouth out."

Light headed for the bathroom, but L had other plans, he pulled on Light's hand to force him to face L, and captured his lips in a warm kiss. Light tasted wrong, he was still smelling like Misa, and L needed to ammend that with his own scent. Light froze again, then relaxed, then just stood there, not kissing back.

L pulled away, frowning.

Light wasn't looking at him.

"Don't do things like that." Light said.

It left L shocked. Light proceeded to the bathroom, half-closing the door so the chain could follow through. L stood on the spot, panicking.

He doesn't want me? Does he hate me for imprisoning him permanently to myself? But he had to know there was no other way to keep him alive and safe, L had to watch over him to prevent future encounters with Death Note and his conviction. Surely he understood it was not L's first choice to keep Light imprisoned. But then, was it because it felt demeaning to be chained to L forever? Or maybe, he's still in shock and needs to process being Kira. He looks bad, maybe he's just not in the mood. I have to leave him be for a while.

Still, it stung. Light kissing Misa. Then, refusing L. He felt rejected.

L curled up in his sitting position on the floor, and waited it out. Light was not getting out of the bathroom for a suspiciously long time, but L was grateful to get a moment. Surely he won't just decide he doesn't want this anymore. Or could he, because I'm the part of the reason he's like this? No. I only caught him. If I didn't, he'd be.. L shivered at the mere thought. Yep, this Light, who wasn't trying to kill him even a little, was better.

It should worry me that I want him despite knowing his potential to become a murderer if given the right weapon. But instead, I worry about getting rejected. I can stop him from becoming a murderer.. again. But can't stop him from rejecting me.

L sighed.

This is fine. I can handle rejection. I will attempt to talk to him when he's in a better mood.

Light was very quiet in the bathroom. In the end, L waited for him to come out for more than an hour. And even then, he looked worse.

Next few days, L saw no improvement on Light. Even though L offered to take him to the roof, even to get a tree planted there as some imitation of nature, Light showed no interest for it. He talked to his father on the phone, once, to reassure him that he was cared for and getting better. He didn't look up for the rest of the day.

L had to blackmail him into eating, and even then, Light barely ate anything. He refused to talk to L much, on some occasions he would ask L about Kira's timeline and about the murders he couldn't remember, and L was reluctant to tell him. It was not doing him any good. He didn't let L touch him, and L stopped trying. He smelled wrong the entire time. Like a heavy ocean pressed down by the weight of the sky.

This is bad, L thought. He probably needs therapy to come to terms with this, but I don't think there's a therapist I can bribe to keep Kira's identity secret. He might get crushed under the weight of all that murder. Any person would. He's only getting worse. I'm going to need to read some psychology books to deal with this.

Chapter Text

"Maybe you should just get me convicted." Light said one day, staring off blankly as he sat on the bed.

L felt chilled, he got the urge to grab Light and shake him back to normal. Light was asking to get executed.

"We're not doing that, Light." L said firmly.

"Then, lock me in a cell again. I shouldn't be here."

"No. Stop it." L crawled onto the bed and looked at Light sternly.

"Why? I'm a murderer. You wanted to get me convicted. Now's your chance."

"You are not the same Light who used a death note. Without your memories, you're not a threat. You don't need to be convicted." L said.

"I am the same. L, I was the person who wrote down the names, even if I can't remember it. These people are now dead. As I should be."

L was reeling inside. Convicting Light was out of the question.

"I will not be killing you. And you're not the same. If you were, you'd be trying to kill me right now. The notebook took something human from you, which you now have back. That's why you feel all this, Light. Because you're not a person capable of murder anymore. You wouldn't have killed anyone in the first place, had such a weapon not presented itself to you."

"Are you saying I didn't commit all those murders?" Light challenged him.

"As you are right now, you wouldn't." L said.

"Rich coming from someone who kept calling me a murderer all this time." Light provoked him.

L closed his eyes to calm down. Light was provoking him on purpose. Probably hoping I'll hit him.

"I don't think it anymore." L said.

"Then what's this about?" Light pressed his handcuff to L's face.

L stood up.

He was thinking about this, trying to explain to himself why this Light was so different. He had a theory ready.

"This happened because the gods of death chose you as your plaything. You could not have done this to yourself." L said.

Light frowned at him.

"One is floating above you right now, laughing at your predicament. Our lifespans are food to them, and they like to play with their food before they eat it. The rules in death note are the rules they made, for playing with us. You were succeptible to becoming a pawn in their game, and not the opposite. You were their plaything. They think it's fun making you a murderer, so I have to make sure they don't. That's what the handcuff is for."

Light watched him, pale in the face. He tried to spot a shinigami, but missed the direction completely. It's better if he doesn't see that. Ryuk looked amused at L's burstout, and failed to deny any of it.

"Why would they choose me?" Light asked.

L glanced at Ryuk, and produced an apple from his jeans pocket.

"Ryuk, tell me why you chose Light." L asked.

"I didn't choose him. I dropped the note, and he picked it up." Ryuk said, eyes on the apple.

"Thanks." L said, and put the apple back into his pocket. He ignored the indignant protests and whines that came afterwards.

"Apparently you weren't taught not to pick up trash off of the street." L said to Light.

Light blinked, confused.

"You picked it up accidentally." L clarified.

"So it was just bad luck." Light laughed in a weird, high pitched voice.

"It might have started like it." L agreed.

"And it was all it took to make me a murderer." Light said.

L thought about it.

"I don't think it did right away. Your first victim, and your next ones were fairly apart in time. You must have tried the notebook out, by killing the hostage-taker, and for that, you would have been considered a hero in any other context. So, you were confronted with two scenarios at once: you were a murderer, and a hero. You must have had a breakdown due to it, and you came out on the other side reaching for the hero side of the story. Then you needed to kill all the criminals, to make up for the weight of being a murderer. I think your parents must have neglected you."

Light listened to L's theory, then scowled at the ending.

"What are you talking about? I wasn't neglected."

"I noticed you were kira before they did." L reasoned.

"That's because they weren't trying to find kira in their son, unlike you, who placed cameras in my room—"

"Still, if you were going thru a change like that, it would have been visible on you. You would have started acting differently. Went thru a period of distress. Started locking yourself up with the notebook. Started acting the part of being a normal person. They failed to notice. It's neglect." L said.

"I was at the top of my class, they didn't need to worry about me, it's because of that I had the freedom to do anything—"

"You were 17, and confronted with a weapon humanity had never experienced before. People who historically had means of easy mass murder, generally did it. You were 17 and decided to kill criminals, out of all people. You were a misguided teenager believing himself a hero. It happens to all of us, but most don't have the dangerous means you were given. That's the only difference."

"I was trying to kill you." Light reminded him.

"Yeah. I was being a particularly nasty thorn in your eye." L shrugged. "Still want to kill me?"

Light shook his head.

"Thats good." L nodded.

"But, if I ever touched the notebook again, I would, wouldn't I?"

"That's why I'm watching over you." L said.

Light took a moment to ponder this. He stared at the handcuff, sighed, and lied back onto the bed. He started smelling more normal afterwards. L felt the heavy scent lift up a little, and sighed in relief.

"I can't say I didn't consider using it." L said.

"What?" Light sat up.

"Killing someone by writing in the name. It could solve cases, sometimes. Save innocent people." L said. "Get me out of trouble."

"You're going to use it?" Light said, in disbelief.

"No." L said. "I just thought about it."

"You should destroy it." Light said.

"And who is going to catch the next kira then?" L asked.

"I will." Light said.

"That's a conflict of interest. The second you catch him, you'll find yourself with a death note on your hands. And I will not know what is going on." L said.

Annoyance went over Light's face as he too, accepted that this was not ideal.

"I have some succesors who could potentially deal with the future scenario, but right now they're too young for this shit." L said.

"You have succesors?" Light was interested.

"I do." L said.

"How young?" Light asked.

"Why are you interested?" L asked.

"I didn't expect you had actual backups. And apparently, they're children." Light said.

"Is that weird?" L asked.

"For you, yes." Light said.

"They're 13 and 15, I believe. I could give them all information when they turn 18, and then destroy the notebook. In the meantime, I can make it unusable." L said.

"Where did you find those succesors? And how do you plan to make it unusable?" Light asked.

"I didn't, they come from the same place I do. I can trap it in plastic, or metal. Melted, so it cannot be accessed. Keep it in water so the pages cannot be written on. Or soak it in bleach to see what that does to it." L said.

"I assume you can't have me asking where you came from." Light frowned. "As I am Kira and all."

"No, not because of that. I don't share that information with anyone. I already told you more than any other individual knows." L said.

"This is relevant to me! If you won't know about the notebook, I will need to know who does." Light argued.

L frowned. "Well, maybe I just better not destroy it then."

Light sighed.

"It's weird knowing you have it. And I.. if I find it?" Light said.

"You don't have to worry about that. It is not in the building." L said.

"You're lying, you wouldn't let that thing sit where someone could reach it before you did." Light said.

"Okay, you got me." L admitted. "But you won't find it."

Light looked around, as if he expected the note to fall from the ceiling on him.

"Is the shinigami still here?" Light asked.

"No. Left." L said. "Finds me boring."

Light relaxed somewhat afterwards. He was breathing a little deeper, seemed like some of the burden fell off of his heart. L was breathing easier too. Spending time around guilty Light was not healthy.

"Take me to the roof again." Light said.

L nodded, and got up.

They were both staring at the big, firm clouds blocking the sun, Light breathing in the fresh air, and L thinking about how he should probably bring a chair with him if they were going to stand there often. There was not much to look at either, maybe L should get at least a pot of flowers there. Cover the floor with something more pleasant to stand on with bare feet.

"I don't really believe what you say." Light said suddenly, startling L out of his thoughts.

"About me not being Kira. Or trusting me not to kill you. You've been saying otherwise ever since I met you. You're only trying to comfort me." Light continued.

L didn't say anything.

"But.. it made me feel better. The thought of you knowing.. and not judging me. It's.. " Light turned away, hid his face from L. "Thank you. For not convicting me. For doing this. Even if I know it's wrong, I still.. I don't want to die."

L swallowed. What do you say to something like that?

Light kept standing still, looking at the sky.

"You're welcome." L said clumsily.

Light only shook his head in response.

"I really didn't expect you to do this." Light said. "I thought you would convict me first chance you got. Why are you doing this?"

L thought it was quite obvious, like I could convict you after all that. I couldn't live with myself. I never experienced anything like that. I don't want the person who made it happen to be dead. I don't want to lose you or see you suffer. I am willing to fight so you're one day yourself again. I miss the normal you. We got entangled into something we didn't understand and barely got out of it alive but we're going to share this link forever. I almost don't care about the capacity for evil you have in you. I have it too. Only you haven't seen what I've done. I want to tell you. I want you to forgive me, too. I want you to want me back...

He found he couldn't say any of it. He stared at the back of Light's head intensely, as if he could transmit his feelings to it if he tried hard enough.

Light turned around, and inspected L's expression. "Well?"

"I don't want you to die either." Was all L managed to get out.

"Oh." Light said.

"I guess I should be grateful for that." Light added.

It was unnatural, humility and gratitude on Light. L wasn't very keen on it.

"So, your desire to live is back?" L asked. "I believe you should be hungry about now."

"Starving." Light confirmed.

They got to the headquarters, where Light's lunch was already cold; Light still ate it, while L ordered a new one, so Light could make up for days of starvation. It was a relief to see him eat.

Afterwards, Light seemed to be doing a little better. He showered without being prompted to and indulged in playing Mario Kart with L, something that really irked off the Shinigami and had him go away sulking. He still refused to get too close to L; even when he was in a good mood he made a point of keeping distance. L concluded Light was still too affected and recovering from recent realizations, and needed more time to himself.

It was close to two weeks after Higuchi was caught, and the investigation was coming to a close. L planned to have the notebook with rules burned as soon as Higuchi's conviction was settled. It was the last piece of evidence that could point to Light's guilt. And it would set Rem free, who L didn't mind as much, but was still a grim reminder that predators who fed on human lives were too close for comfort. It was stressing L out.

On the 14th day, Higuchi who was still alive and well, was sent to be held in prison. Rem came to bid L goodbye, promising Misa would never come into contact with a Death Note again. Light was spooked by the Shinigami, who already knew him and told him to watch out if he ever hurts Misa. L promised it would not be an issue.

He was left with the notebook. If he still held it by the time Higuchi died, he would become the new owner of this one as well. It had to be prevented.

"Come on. We need to burn the note." L told Light, who was apprehensively watching Rem fly away.

L decided to do it on the roof. It was special enough occasion to use the fire pit L had ordered for the roof, because he would get cold while Light was getting his dose of fresh air. He took the note out of a safe – not where he hid the other one – and took it to the roof. He saw Light staring at it with fright, keeping away.

The fire was already burning when they stepped on top of the building. The note weighted like a bag of rocks in L's fingers.

"Do it." Light said, seeing him stand still in front of the fire. L extended his hand, looked at Light, and then pulled it back.

"L?" Light asked anxiously.

"I think you should do it." L said.

Light's eyes widened.

"Are you insane? If I touch it—"

"Wear a glove." L said.

"Aren't you scared? That I will change and push you off of the building?" Light asked.

"We're handcuffed. And I believe—from what I've seen of you the last two weeks, that you will not go out of your way to touch this note. Your attitude is right, Light-kun. But it would be an act of power to destroy what destroyed you."

Light was breathing fast, fretting, and L stepped closer, wanting to comfort him. Light backed away, eyes on the notebook.

"Give me a moment." Light said.

L nodded and waited.

Light clenched his hands into fists, and took several breaths. He took time to ease himself into normal breathing. He smelled scared, yet there was some determination, and hope.

He's going to say yes. I want to see him do it.

"You trust me to do this?" Light asked again.

L nodded.

"Alright. Get me gloves. Two pairs. I don't want to take risks."

L had Watari bring them.

Light's hands were trembling putting them on. It took forever, but L waited. Fire was crinkling in the background.

"This isn't another test, is it?" Light asked cautiously.

"It's not. It's the real thing." L promised. "Come on."

L held the notebook out to Light, who looked only slightly silly with two gloves crammed on each hand. I guess it's not the time to make fun of that. It's a precaution.

Light stepped next to him, L could feel how much he struggled to control his breathing. Light's gloved fingers slowly closed around the note.

And then the note was on fire.

Light didn't waste a second, he threw the thing out of his hands like it was poisonous to touch. L watched him, feeling satisfied.

"Good work, Light." L approved.

Light was gazing at the burning pages, breathing fast.

"It's gone." Light said, as if he was surprised it worked.

"Yeah. Feel good?" L asked.

Light watched the thing break down into black charred nothing.

"Yes." Light said, taking big breaths again. "I destroyed it. It's gone."

He smelled like relief and joy and L wanted to hug him. Light looked like he wanted it too; L wrapped an arm around him, and Light didn't resist. He let L wrap him into an embrace, leaned his head into L's shoulder and breathed in. L gripped him a little tighter, warm with relief, but then Light tugged himself away, a startled look in his eyes.

"Light?" L asked.

"Don't overdo yourself trying to comfort me." Light said, and headed for the exit door.

L frowned. It was true he wanted to comfort Light, but since when did Light blatantly refuse comfort?

It was weird. L would have to talk to him about it.

He also needed to come up with a way to rely to Light's family that their son will stay with L indefinitely, without making them overly suspicious. He planned to lie about hiring Light to work for him and immediately "take him traveling", but it would look suspicious if Light didn't get even one visit home before leaving. Considering it was the place where Light became Kira the last time, L couldn't let him go alone.

L presented Light with the problem.

"You're hiring me to work for you?" Light got interested.

"You were interested in solving cases before you got into—"

"Murder." Light said. Then, he frowned. "That's too soon."

L waited it out.

"So, I'll be allowed to solve cases?" Light asked.

"Yes, I see no problem with that." L said.

"And, I'm allowed to go home and see my family?" Light asked.

"Not on your own. I will be with you. I will remove the handcuffs for the occasion. But you are not allowed out of my sight." L said.

Light looked amused at the idea.

"You are to reassure your parents that you are well, and I will pretend to need a word with your father to explain my presence. Then you're to say we're leaving on urgent business and say goodbye." L stated the plan.

Light shook his head. "You've never been to people's houses. You will be forced to stay for dinner. And you need to announce that you're coming."

L frowned. That was not on the agenda. "Let's just stick to the plan."

"I'm going to call them and tell them we're coming." Light decided.

L begrudgingly let him do so. Social conventions aside, he needed it to go thru without suspicion.

Chapter Text

Yagami Light was starting to get more sleep-deprived than L himself. He had nightmares, and it was essential that L didn't find out. Light was severely annoyed by everything L did before this. And now, he had Light in his power even more than before. It wasn't only handcuffs; he depended on L in a way he'd refused to depend on anyone before. He needed L to stay on his side, protecting him, believing in his innocence. Light himself had trouble believing it.

He waited for L to fall asleep, which L rarely did, so he could have his nightmares in secret. Some of it was Light getting convicted, L betraying him and turning him over to the police. Light would watch L's expressionless face while being taken for execution, screaming. Others were corpses Light knew he left behind. Particularly, people he knew were innocent. Ray Penbar. Misora Naomi. They watched Light from the other world, then came back for him, dragging him to the other side. He'd wake up in a cold sweat, then force himself to calm down before L woke up. Thankfully, he wasn't screaming out loud.

He knew L would try to comfort him, and the idea of the detective feeling pity for him made Light sick. He already had enough having L believe he was a 'plaything' and a 'victim'. Light was still completely sure he was not manipulated into murder, he was merely given the means to do it. Still, the part where he had to confront with being a murderer, and suffer terrifying nightmares, made him want to stay away from that thing. It was not doing Light any good. Thinking that he would actually go through with killing L made him sick. So maybe L wasn't completely wrong, and Light did acknowledge that L's opinion on the matter lessened his own guilt, and woke him up from wanting to throw his life away. But why would L go so far for him? He felt uncomfortably indebted and it didn't feel good. And he was now chained, destined to live as a shut-in, probably never to go out in public again. His only company was L, which was less depressing before, when L didn't know Light was Kira, and was willing to sleep with him on the premise he was not. Now, it would be too much to expect from L to still want to sleep with a known murderer.

Whatever, I could still seduce him if I wanted to. He can't resist me. But if he regrets it later, that could play out badly for me. Better not risk it.

It was hard to focus on anything but his sad predicament due to never-changing environment; L would work, take Light to the roof, watch him with concern, then it was back to the darkness of the building. Is this what life is going to look like, forever? Light didn't think he could bear it. But then, only other alternative would be running away, to which even L might decide to convict him.

Light was shocked when L handed him the death note, not because of the task, but the trust L was putting in him made no sense. He knows I'm Kira, and he's putting the notebook in my hands anyway. He's making a huge risk just to let me be the one to destroy it. Why is he doing this?

L didn't give him any answers, except apparently Light's life was of value to L, and that was enough to shut down the execution nightmares.

Later on the same day, Light got a welcome change of pace; he'd be off the handcuffs, possibly for the entire evening, he would be seeing his parents, and having dinner, like a normal person would. And, he'll get to work with L, instead of only being chained up with no purpose.

L would undoubtedly show poor manners at Light's home, Light could see him fail at proper greeting, sitting like a frog at the dining room, saying indecent things nobody normal would say at dinner. His father was used to that, but what would his mother say? No, it didn't really matter if L embarrassed them both. Light was the one coming home to lie about not being a murderer, as long as that goes well.. everything else was a non issue.

L removed the handcuffs before they both entered a cab. Light waved his hands around, pleased with temporary freedom.

"Will it be a problem, lying to your family?" L asked him in the cab.

"No, I've been good at that." Light said.

"How long have you been lying to them?" L asked.

"What kind of question is that? Everyone lies to their parents." Light said. "Leave it alone."

"Alright." L said.

Light's parents welcomed them warmly, they disregarded L's clothes and demeanor and invited him inside, then fussed over Light's health.

"How did you both catch it, closed off in the headquarters?" Soichiro asked.

Light looked at L for help.

"I'm afraid it was me who passed it off to Light, it happened during the chase." L lied.

"We had to quarantine right away, so the rest of the team wouldn't get sick." Light added.

"I see. Light, did you thank L for taking care of you?" Sachiko asked.

Light laughed and reassured her all thanks were given, L watching him.

Sayu was fascinated with L's sitting position and imitated him immediately, making Light cringe. Sachiko had cake ready, which meant Soichiro had already filled her in to L's tastes. Even though L was carelessly chatting with Sayu, he kept glancing at Light, annoying the hell out of him. I'm not a child, I don't need to be checked on every three seconds. He can back off.

"I'm going to pack a few things upstairs, excuse me." Light got up.

L got up too. "I should help." He said, blatantly.

Light wanted to tell him off, but the rest of the family were exchanging glanced already.

"Alright.." Light said reluctantly. L followed him upstairs.

Light glared at him as soon as L shut the door. "That's suspicious, what you just did. They'll think there's something weird going on between us."

"You left me no choice." L shrugged. "I told you, you are not allowed out of sight."

"I think I can pack without turning into a murderer, thanks." Light shot back.

"Fine." L sat down on Light's chair. "Prove it."

Light rolled his eyes, but did go and pack his comfort items, and a few of his nostalgic ones. As mad as he was at L, it stung that he was packing only to be handcuffed again.

He noticed L wasn't watching him, but looking around the room instead.

"Don't act like you didn't see this place inside out." Light sneered.

"I was never in here physically. It feels quite different." L said. "Did you throw away those nude magazines you pretended to enjoy?"

Light threw a shoe at him and grabbed his stuff.

L followed him back downstairs, and was invited to join them for dinner. Light watched him struggle with sitting on the normal chair, in the end he found a way to prop his knees on the table and sit innapropriately as he wanted to. Light's parents gave it no comment, and Light felt annoyed; if Light started sitting weird at dinner he would surely get criticized.

"So Ryuuzaki, Light told me you were hiring him to go back to UK with you?" Soichiro asked.

"Yes, I will be needing him on a case immediately." L said, eating his cake while everyone else had dinner. Sayu requested cake as well and was sadly rejected, to which L offered her a strawberry.

"It's so great of you to hire Light! I'm sure he's very happy about it too. When will he get time off to visit us? We've been missing him at home." Sachiko asked.

"I'm afraid I can't tell you that." L said strategically. "Your cake is very good." He added.

Sachiko blushed and started downplaying the cake, which L ignored.

I can't believe this is how I spend my last moments of freedom. If this can be called freedom. He's watching me like a hawk. I know I have a bad track record, but come on!

"Ryuuzaki, may I have a private word with you?" Soichiro asked.

L glanced at Light sternly, and Light understood it to mean 'don't move from where you are' and then he followed Soichiro to a private room. Light immediately excused himself from the table and pretended to visit the bathroom, while he went spying on L.

He had to press his ear to the keyhole, but he could understand everything they were saying.

"...thought you decided to detain him, after you found the notebook. I don't want to make accusations, but you deciding to take Light away, after the rule of 13 days was proven fake, does not sit right with me. Ryuuzaki, tell me what's going on."

Light paled. His father had figured it out.

"You caught me." L humored him. "I would have been doing that, but Light has proven himself to me, in a way I cannot discuss here. I do, however, apologize for suspecting Light all this time. I understand the stress it brought to you. Light is brighter than most people my age, and he agreed to work for me, despite my bad standing with him."

"You're really hiring him after suspecting him so long?" Soichiro asked.

"Yes, I'm satisfied that he's innocent." L replied.

"Is there something going out between you and my son?" Soichiro asked. "I know your dynamics make you, compatible, but Light—"

"No, we have only a professional relationship. Besides, none of us are very typical for our dynamics, and we do not act on it the same as others would. You can rest assured your son is safe working with me." L lied.

"You can promise me then, my son is no longer under suspicion, and he's free to do as he pleases?" Soichiro asked again.

"Yes, your son will never be suspected of being kira again." L promised.

Light could hear his dad move around the room and sit down.

"Thank you, Ryuuzaki. I'm glad you finally changed your mind about him." Soichiro sighed with relief.

"No, thank you for letting him work for me." L said.

"He wanted to do this sort of work. If he says he'll do it, I can't stop him." Soichiro said.

"Yes." L said.

Light heard him walk towards the door, and backed off quickly.

"If that was all, I think there's still some cake—" L said, opening the door.

Light was hiding around the corner.

"Don't bother, I can smell you." L muttered quietly.

Light gave up his hiding place.

They headed back to the kitchen before Soichiro could catch up.

"Do you lie to everyone like this?" Light asked on the way.

L shot him a glare. "I don't want to hear this right now. I'm exhausted and I need cake."

I bet he lied to me too, a lot.

Light said nothing for the remainder of dinner, only looked around wondering if L really would  let him go back for holidays. It was doubtful. It could have been his last time there.

His mother embarrassed him with private questions and as always, seemed so proud of Light doing well. If she knew, she'd renounce me, Light thought.

L waited out for everyone to hug Light goodbye and offered empty excuses to why Light has to go right now, and they were off.

"Will you ever let me see them again?" Light asked in the cab.

"If you insist. This was tiring." L said.

Light took a breath, and relaxed into his seat. L didn't try to put handcuffs on him yet.

Light looked outside the window, wondering how long before he's outside again.

"We're not actually moving anywhere, right?" Light asked.

"No, not yet. Current cases don't require my presence. We'll travel only if we have to." L said.

Light sank down lower on his seat. He'd be back into the same three rooms he spent all his time in, handcuffed to L. It was better than prison, but Light knew it would eventually drive him insane. Being close to L, yet so far away from being his equal was unbearable. Light needed to find a way to equalize them. He thought it thru.

"L, do we really need the handcuffs?" Light asked.

"What do you mean?" L side-eyed him.

"I mean, if we're in the same room at all times already, and you already know I won't try to kill you, how does it help to have me chained to you? I know you have enough security to stop me from running away." Light reasoned.

L seemed to take a moment to think it through.

"It sure would be nice to not have to wait outside the bathroom on each other." Light kept going. "And changing clothes would get easier."

L looked at him again.

"Yes, I see your point." L said finally. "However, there are times when I can't watch over you, so it's necessary to have you kept close."

"What times?" Light frowned.

"Night. A lot could happen while I'm asleep. I don't want to take any risks." L said.

Light stopped himself before going off on L for barely ever sleeping.

"So, you could only keep the handcuffs at night. And I wont be able to escape for the rest of the time anyway. Given what you know, it would be stupid to try." Light said, his heart beating fast with hope.

L took more time to think it through, probably analyzing a chance of Light escaping.

"Alright." L agreed, finally.

Light had to check he heard correctly. L was going to let him off the handcuffs?

"But, if you try to escape—" L warned.

"I won't!" Light said, a little too loud.

Light did a poor job of hiding just how happy he was, he was almost laughing with relief. He grinned looking outside the window, breathing in big relieved breaths.

If I could talk him into this, surely I can talk him into anything. Maybe I can have him take us outside at one point. I could annoy him into it. Or promise something in return...

Light kept plotting up his future plans right until they arrived back, and L watched him get back to the building without trying to chain him up. It's the little steps, Light told himself.

Light reveled in showering without handcuffs, roaming around the rooms at his own pace and generally being more than 3 feet away from L. L looked grumpy as always and occasionally followed Light with his eyes, but mostly let him have this without interruption. It lasted until L decided the day had exhausted him enough to warrant sleep, and asked Light to follow him to the bedroom.

Okay, okay, it's only during night. I need to sleep too. I'll be free tomorrow.

He let L handcuff him obediently after putting on his night clothing, and L curled up on the bed, seeming to fall asleep immediately.

It took a while for sleep to come to Light. He at least felt he wouldn't have nightmares this time.

*

Light shuddered when L's hands pinned him down into the bed, he protested and pushed back because he wanted to press himself into L's body, but resistance died back when L kissed him and pinned him down completely; Light reveled in the touch and held him close. L was whispering something and it felt like electricity flowing thru Light's body, L's low voice tickling at his ear, then tongue burning with heat on the shell of his ear, then moving down his neck, spreading warmth over his scent glands, making him keen weakly.

L didn't stop until Light was covered in kisses and marks, Light squirming and moaning with delight at the affection. Light spread his legs when L looked at him wantonly, and found himself lifted up with his knees pressed to his chest, and L's tongue was on him, in him, making him cry out in pleasure. Light kept calling L's name, trembling, sobbing as L kept licking his way inside of him, making him feel like he was melting and floating at the same time.

Light gasped himself awake, his body still heated and aroused from the dream. God, stupid omega dreams, why did I— he flushed and stared at L, who was still seemingly asleep, not noticing the mess Light has made of himself.

Fuck, I still smell like it, it's going to wake him up, I just know this could wake him up, he's a pervert and he'll jump at this scent. I gotta get rid of it.

Light attempted to think about other, disgusting things, but with sleeping L who also now smelled delicious, it had very little effect. He gave up quickly, and decided to mend it in a quicker way. If only he wasn't handcuffed, he could get to the bathroom without L noticing. He felt a wave of irritation at L for forcing him to deal with this, and then laid back to the bed. He allowed himself to sink into the sensations his dream had offered; being kissed passionately until he was glowing with heat, being spread out and pushed into that position, the feeling of L's tongue inside him— it made him flush with embarassment, imagining it so close to L, so blatantly with his hands inside of his pants. He pressed himself into the pillow to muffle escaping moans as he came into his hand, grasping the covers. It felt good, Light felt tension leave his body afterwards, and relaxed, tired. I'll just have to take a shower early in the morning.

He scanned L's sleeping form lazily; L didn't move at all, even if he was awake, he gave no sign of it.

Well, at least I got away with it, Light thought. But.. I'll have to deal with this. If I start feeling attracted to him like this all the time, he'll notice. I could probably have him do all of those things to me, and I want to... but I can't like this, he'll just take advantage of the fact that I can't go anywhere else, and have me around like his toy. He doesn't trust me. I can't have him touch me.

With his thoughts a mess, Light fell asleep. In his sleep, he still inched a little closer to the detective, just to get a better sense of his smell. Light would get irritated about it in the morning, when he found out.

Chapter Text

L was not asleep for long that night.

There was a familiar smell in his bed that made him smile in his sleep, and then he was lulled awake, covers making noises of being moved. Light's awake, and he smells… like that. L swallowed and focused on hearing what Light was doing. The mystery got resolved when L heard muffled moaning from the other side of the bed, and he realized with a heartbeat Light was getting off right beside him, believing him asleep.

Ugh, that scent makes me want to kiss him silly and fuck him into the bed. Still, L stayed still, waited to see if Light would do anything else. If he would try to wake me, or reach for me.. L fantasized of what he'd be ready to do. But, nothing came out of it. Light's scent petered out, and he stopped moving, probably fell asleep again. L sighed, and went back to sleep. At least he's in the same bed still.

L expected Light to argue against the handcuffs, and it was a rational request. L knew Light had very little chance of getting out of the building. That was true for the night time too. But L didn't want to have Light sleep elsewhere. It was selfish; L found he only slept well if Light was around. But it was also true a shinigami might find Light while he's alone at night, so L had to be nearby. He told himself it was a reasonable precaution, to have Light connected to him so he won't be able to hide the notebook away. Not that L wouldn't realize by scent alone that Light wasn't normal again.

Light was very put off by being watched, but it was hard for L not to observe. It became a constant in L's life, watching Light, even though he started doing it for different reasons. It used to be Light's capability for killing L that he was wary of; now he was worried that Light was not dealing well with his own situation. He only recently came out of his guilt episode, and by the lack of sleep Light was getting, L suspected he was hiding nightmares. L let him, as Light was fighting so hard for some semblance of privacy. L thought Light's disdain for him might drop after L went out of his way to visit his parents, lied for him, and let him off the handcuffs. However, Light went completely ungrateful at all of these gestures, and was stubbornly ignoring L. Well, it was Light's personality to be like that. But, it wasn't like Light to deny himself pleasure, and L was right there. Something was off there, and L would have to stop passively observing and make a move to find out. Maybe I should piss him off.

He let Light off of the handcuffs in the morning, to which Light ran to the bathroom to get showered and dressed. Erasing the evidence from last night, I'm sure.

L waited for Light to get back to the bedroom, then he got uncomfortably close and began sniffing his neck. Light jumped.

"WHAT are you doing?" Light protested loudly.

"You smell different today." L lied. "I believe you might have a death note on you, I need to check."

"Are you insane? I don't have anything on me!" Light kept protesting.

"I heard you move around last night, how am I to know you weren't getting one? I'm going to search you now, please stay still." L decided.

Light blushed faintly at the mention of 'last night' and muttered something about 'paranoia' and 'trust issues'. But he let L search him.

L took his time.

It was enjoyable watching Light standing still and flushing when L padded down his shirt lazily, then felt him thru his pants. Light said nothing about it, pretended it didn't happen. L saw his eyes close for a second though. L found no death note. He stepped back.

"You would have known I would search you. It's possible you only hid a small piece on you. I'm going to need you to strip, so I can search your clothes."

"You WHAT?" Light looked outraged. He backed away and stared at L with disbelief.

"Hurry up, we can't stay here all day." L prompted him.

"Is this a weird power play thing?" Light demanded. "Because I'm not going to—"

"Are you going to force me to do it?" L asked.

Light flushed with rage, L could feel the waves of malice and contempt roll off of the omega.

I'm not scared of your anger. Rage all you want.

"Fine!" Light finally gave up, and started pulling his clothes off angrily, right to his underwear.

"Strip naked." L insisted, seeing him pause.

"Why?" Light demanded. "Do you honestly think I am hiding a piece of death note in my underwear?"

"I don't know, that's what I'm trying to find out." L said.

Light looked conflicted, then he threw L a nasty look and tugged his underwear off.

L eyed him head to toe, enjoying the view and ignoring how mad he looked, then grabbed Light's clothing and sniffed it. So good. He pretended to check for secret compartments, then looked at Light again.

"I should still search to see if you have hidden it inside of you…" L started.

Light's eyes widened.

"But I'll trust you, just this once." L said, and threw Light's clothes back at him.

Light stood still, frozen, as L walked out of the bedroom.

"You'll be late for work, Light." L warned him, when Light didn't follow immediately.

He could hear Light swearing and dressing in a rush.

L didn't have a case ready for Light to work on, but he knew already that Light was capable of figuring most things out, so he just threw one from the pile to Light and proceeded to ignore him. Light's scent was giving away most of his feelings anyway; he was still angry, confused, probably wanted to throw a tantrum, but he was also excited to work, and, probably still thinking about what L did in the bedroom.

"I'll expect a report at the end of the day." L said. Light muttered 'okay' and turned away.

L had fun sneaking around Light and peering at his screen when Light didn't notice. Then he would brush against his shoulder, or spread his scent a little, so Light would startle and glare and complain about getting interrupted.

He still took Light up on the roof so Light could have lunch in the sun; L had a small picnic table and some grass and shrubs delivered so they at least weren't standing on the cold cement. Light threw him more glares while eating, and L considered getting sunglasses.

Light was in a better mood by the end of the day; he had made a real progress on researching the case, and presented L with a shining report one would expect from a top student. L glanced it over lazily, thinking it was brilliant, and then threw it aside.

"Sloppy work." L said, sneering.

That really did it.

Light was so angry he couldn't move for a moment, and then he was grabbing L's shirt and holding him so close L could feel Light's quick breathing on his face.

It was the closest Light got to him in a while. He looked so good angry.

"What?" L asked, when Light looked like he wanted to punch him.

"Take that back." Light said.

"I don't think I will." L said.

"It's not sloppy and you know it." Light said.

"How would you know?" L said.

"What is wrong with you today? First that in the morning, and then all day you're acting like the worst, most disgusting… "

Light let go of L, realizing something, and curled his fists. "You're pissing me off on purpose. You knew I didn't have the death note. You know I did a good job. Is this about yesterday? What is your problem?!"

"I think Light is the one with a problem. Took you this much to put a hand on me, even though you want to. Why is that?" L asked.

Light stared at him.

"Well what's the point!?" Light yelled. "I'm Kira! Obviously you won't allow me to fuck you now, I'm not even allowed to know anything about you because it makes me suspicious if I ask, and meanwhile YOU know EVERYTHING about me, even things I don't know! And no matter what I do, I will be held like a criminal by you and I hate it!"

Light was panting as the truth spilled from his lips. L stared back, stunned by Light's words.

He unlocked a compartment under his desk, grabbed a hard drive, and offered it to Light.

"This holds the entire history of my work. Every case, every involvement. Every death I've caused. Your case is in here too. Everything you could possibly want to know about me." L said.

Light's movements were uncertain as he took the drive and plugged it in. It opened up a series of files, arranged chronologically. A black file with 'deaths' caught Light's attention, and he opened it up.

List of names, dates, pictures, and dates of death flashed the screen.

"These were…?" Light asked.

"Killed due to my involvement on the case." L said, calmly.

Light scrolled down to a familiar name.

"Lind L. Taylor? Wasn't that—I mean, didn't I kill him?" Light frowned.

"Kira did. After I challenged him to." L said.

"I remember he was supposed to be executed." Light said.

"I am not an executioner. I used him to get information. It wasn't the first time I did that." L said.

"Oh." Light said. He went silent for a while.

"I don't remember what I was thinking, when that broadcast aired." Light said finally. "But, I remember your words. You said you thought kira was wrong, and evil for what he did. Were you telling the truth?"

"No." L admitted. "I was simply provoking him into killing."

"So you didn't think killing criminals was wrong?" Light asked.

"It would have been very hypocritical of me to think so." L said. "Considering how many I ended up killing myself."

Light went speechless after that, and mutely went over L's files. After a while, he started asking questions again, and L would answer, truthfully. Light caught the names of Ray Penbar, and Misora Naomi on the list, along with many other FBI agents.

"L, the reason you're showing me all this--?"

"It's because you need to know. I wanted to show you before this, but... I wasn't sure if you wanted to know me anymore. You kept rejecting me." L said.

"I didn't think you considered us equals, after everything that happened." Light admitted. "I can't be a part of something as a subordinate, I thought you knew that."

"We're as equal as two humans can be." L stated.

"So, I was just being too self-involved to see you were just as morally bankrupt as me." Light covered his eyes with his palm.

"Yes." L confirmed.

"And me being Kira, it doesn't bother you?" Light asked.

"You haven't tried to kill me lately." L shrugged. "Does my streak of disregarding human rights bother you?"

"No." Light said, shaking his head.

L felt better.

"There's one thing." Light said, getting very close, and pulling at L's shirt. He smelled dangerous.

"Yes?" L asked.

"If you ever try to pull your rank over me like today, or threaten me with bluffs like this morning, I will find a way to tie you up with that same chain you have on your handcuffs, and leave you chained up to the bed for days with no sweets." Light said quietly.

L swallowed. Damn.

"I understand." L muttered.

"Good. Now, how about you get to the bedroom, and strip for me instead?" Light said, and then dragged his teeth over L's earlobe, causing goosebumps.

L pretended to think about it, but he was at this point, trying to preserve his dignity.

"I think that's appropriate…" L mumbled in the end, and got up from his chair.

In the end, Light didn't wait for L to get to the bedroom.

L found himself pinned to the doorway with Light's mouth kissing him with such fervor it made him gasp, but the next moment he was kissing back, pressing back, wrapping his arms around Light and holding him hungrily. He had no mind to consider how much he missed this, Light's lips were so warm and sweet and he smelled like home.

Light ended up stripping him right there, all while claiming his mouth with heated kisses, and then dragged him into bed, something L was not protesting at all. Light was on top of him, L managed to strip his shirt away, but before he got to unzipping Light's pants, Light was pinning his hands to the mattress and kissing down his body, making L moan and shiver.

L wanted to hold him close and press his lips on Light some more, but he opted for not interrupting the stream of hot kisses down his chest; Light licked his way down L's navel and pressed his mouth to L's hip, making him undulate wantonly. L arched back when he felt lips pressing kisses to his cock, he stared at Light, tremors running down his body as the latter proceeded to lick and suck quickly, not giving L a chance to do anything but moan and writhe.

"Light, Light, ah!"

Light's mouth had him feeling weak within seconds; deep guttural noises escaped his throat and Light finally let him dig his fingers in Light's hair and pull on it. Light moaned around him and it felt heavenly. L felt like he was close already, and Light must have noticed too, because he pulled away and looked at L's face, his hands sliding down to spread L's legs wider, then tracing his opening, asking for permission.

"Yes, yes-!" L chanted in response, desperate to get more contact, anything.

Light stripped off his pants then, and L thought the man was planning to fuck him right there, but Light only reached down for his own lubrication, and used it to wet L's entrance. It was hot and L was overwhelmed with the delicious scent of it as Light was working on easing his muscles, still pressing in kisses to L's cock, making him keen. Light licked and occasionally sucked him gently, until L's entrance twitched for him and opened up easily, L felt feverish and on edge by the time Light's finger breached inside and started teasing his insides.

"Ngh, ah, ahh, Light-" L was moaning wetly, and Light opened him up with two fingers, found his sweet spot and lingered around it while sucking him and moaning. L's body was trembling with waves of heat as he came in Light's mouth keening helplessly, Light holding him still and repeatedly stimulating his sweet spot during the orgasm.

L exhaled sharply when Light withdrew his fingers, took few seconds to catch his breath, then pulled Light's face to his and kissed him again, as if it was the only way to convey the happiness and relief and affection he felt at that moment. Light kissed him back, smelling so good, tasting like L, and pressing his aroused body against L's.

L broke the kiss and urged Light to get his cock closer to L's mouth by pulling his hips up, Light understood and pushed himself up until he was sitting on L's chest and easing himself in L's willing mouth. Neither of them could get enough of it; L's hands roamed over Light's body, digging in and scratching, while Light arched back and moaned, L's mouth working on him gently, allowing Light to make shallow thrusts and always trying to take in more.

"L.. ngh, fuck-" Light trembled on L's body, wrapped his hands in L's hair and twitched every time L made a hungry, wanton noise.

"So.. good.." Light exhaled, and buried himself just a little deeper, L moaned in approval. L traced Light's inner thighs gently and Light cried out and pinned him down stronger, making him trapped between bed and Light, but doing nothing to stop him from teasing his sensitive thighs. L could feel Light twitching and thrusting in uncontrolled, fervent little motions, and tugged him closer, his mouth so hot and wet and full, and then Light was arching back again, making a garbled sound of pleasure as he spilled himself in L's mouth. L kept sucking and licking him carefully, until Light pulled away, panting.

They laid quietly for a few minutes, Light still on top of L. Instead of moving, Light's hand found itself on L's thigh, and then tracing up his length. L glanced at him, and Light looked back. Their eyes locked and communicated the same thing: We're not done here yet.

Chapter Text

Light had soon found himself pushed down into the bed, with L on top of him, covering his body in kisses. Light had forgotten how gentle L could be with him; the brush of L's fingers against his cheek made him feel fragile, fingertips trailing down his torso had him losing his breath, hot mouth on his ear, then neck, then spreading tingles down his chest and stomach made Light lose his composure and melt down into the mattress.

Light failed to complain when L kept pressing warm kisses down his thighs, blushed when L lifted up his leg to kiss his ankles and tickle the bottom of his feet. L grinned when Light started laughing and pulled his foot away, only to place it back a moment later.

"Come here." Light said, motioning to L to come closer.

L did, and Light pulled him down into a long, lazy kiss; both were making noises of content and trailing fingers thru each other's hair.

"Light.." L whispered, and Light felt a shiver. It was almost like they were lovers.

"Turn around." L said, pushing himself up.

Light didn't think too much about it, and allowed L a view of his back as he rolled over on his stomach. L traced a hand down his spine, which felt wonderful by itself, and then Light moaned into the pillow as he felt heated kisses down his back. By the time L was done stroking his sides and massaging the small of his back, Light was lying boneless on the bed, sighing happily. I was denying this to myself, for some reason? That was dumb.

L's hands trailed down his butt, and Light only arched into the motion, eager for more touch. L obliged, massaged his cheeks and spread them out just enough for Light to feel his breath on his privates. Light shuddered, made a wanton noise into the pillow, and gripped the covers. L didn't make him wait, Light was rewarded with broad licks and thumbs inching closer to his opening, until L focused on teasing the tight muscles with his tongue, and Light was left to moan with abandon into the pillow.

L kept on licking and brushing the muscles with his tongue until Light couldn't stop himself twitching, his slick landing on L's tongue. L slowly opened him up with his tongue for so long Light was arching his behind in the air, almost sobbing with pleasure.

"L, L, I need, ah!" Light gasped and pushed back. L's voice muttered something Light didn't hear, but then L pulled away, and that was terrible.

"Don't—" Light protested, but L knelt behind him and he felt hands pulling him up, so they were both on their knees, L holding Light upright.

"I want you to sink yourself down on my tongue." L said lustfully, and Light nodded frevently, the idea sounding very agreeable at this moment.

L lied down on his back, motioned Light to position himself on top of L's mouth, turned towards L's feet. Light did so instantly, all embarassment gone in goal of feeling L's tongue in him again. L pulled him down to his mouth, resuming to open him up again, and Light trembled; it felt so good. He felt L's tongue reaching deeper inside and his body gave way eagerly, twitching only to keep him inside for longer. Then, the wet muscle felt firm and stopped moving, and Light's hips undulated, desperate for more motion. L's hands pulled Light's to hold himself open, and then encouraged Light's thighs to move up, and sink back down, L moaning when Light continued the motion enthusiastically. Light didn't think he could do this without L's hands holding his thighs and guiding him up; he was already weak in the knees, arching back and helpless under a wave of pleasurable shivers. Heat was spreading thru his body to the point where he was sure he was emanating it, L's noises of pleasure made his hands shiver.

"Ngh, ah, ah, god, nn, L!" Light's stream of moans was only interrupted by L's satisfied groans. Light felt a hand leave his thigh and wanted to tell L to put it back, but he felt fingers trace around his opening, and didn't mind anymore, his hips twitching as he struggled to push himself up again; instead he sank lower and whimpered.

"I can't any—I'm g- ah!" Light felt a finger slide inside him easily, his wet walls accepting it without resistance, and when it brushed his sweet spot, Light was seeing stars. He called L's name incoherently, unable to hold on any longer, L's breath and tongue and fingers and hands overwhelming his every sense. His body arched back and clamped around L's tongue as he reached his orgasm for the second time, trembling on top of L. Muffled, wet noises were coming from L as he slowly pulled out, and panted, helping Light lie back down and holding him close.

It took time before Light could move again, his body was lax and seemed to insist on staying boneless and satisfied on the mattress. He contently found L's front pressed against his back, he could feel L's arousal, and took few moments to recover himself, before distangling himself from L's hold and pushing him down.

Light eyed L from head to toe, lingering on his cock and biting his lip. An idea appeared in his head, and he narrowed his eyes at L, who looked very hazy with arousal, and not completely coherent either. Well why not? I'm already opened up and... if he's like this, I can do whatever I want. He smells so good. I want him. Light's thoughts stopped making sense, but he leaned down and pressed a kiss on L's lips, and whispered "Just stay still, don't move." L nodded with his eyes half-closed, but they widened up when he realized what Light was about to do.

Light sat on top of L's thighs and stroked his arousal with purpose; he was checking how wet and firm it was, then kneeled up, positioned himself right above it, and glanced at L, who was now staring.

"Are you sure—" L started, but Light interrupted him. "Shut up."

Still, Light felt his nerves rising up when he felt the head against his entrance, he decided to rub against it for a few time first, and discovered it made L moan, so he kept doing it, until they were both wet and Light was twitching again.

It didn't hurt like Light expected it – probably because L had already spent so much time opening and stretching him, not to mention he was dripping with slick again, excited at what he was about to do. He held L's cock still as he attempted to sink down a little, expecting resistance, but his body seemed to only open up a little more, making him tremble; he gasped when the head was inside, it was so hot and he could feel L twitching, gripping the covers, swallowing while he stared. Yeah, he was dying for this.

Light felt himself only ache for more, but he still sank down slowly, carefully, expecting it to be too much at one point, but it wasn't. He made small noises of effort of keeping himself still, and then finally, sank all the way down, and gasped.

"So... so good." Light exhaled, shivering. It felt like being filled with heat and liquid pleasure, he was sure he was going to melt right there, with L twitching inside him, watching him with almost pleading look.

"Move." L mouthed, and Light noticed he was holding himself very strongly onto the covers to stay still. Light laughed, feeling lightheaded.

Light nodded, feeling hot all over, and lifted himself up slightly,  which had them both moaning.

"Shit." L cursed, gasping when Light managed to sink back down and shivered again.

"L, I'm, ugh, I think—" Light started, realizing he was somehow completely hard again. He reached for L, and tugged him to sit up, which L did only too eagerly, moving inside Light and brushing against his now oversensitive sweet spot, which had Light crying out mindlessly.

"Yes, ngh, there, ah!" Light chanted, his hips twitching to get L to move more inside. L looked completely hazed and somehow alive and wild at the same time, Light decided he liked that look. L grabbed Light's hands again, placed them on L's shoulers and instructed him in panting whispers to hold onto him while pushing himself up. L's own hands were placed under Light's thighs and butt, stretching him more and lifting him up frevently, and Light wrapped his limbs around L, so that they were completely pressed against each other. It was easier to lift himself while leaning on L's shoulders, and having L help, he no longer minded L moving and pressing against him as his body turned into pulsing point of pleasure, L brushing all of his sensitive spots inside like he was lighting a fire on his nerve ends.

Even with their movements slow and careful, trying to make the other feel every brush of pleasure, they were both crying out together, and Light could tell L was close, because his actions lost all coherency, he was attempting to thrust inside Light slightly, trembling and letting out nonsensical words. Light wanted to see him undone; he clenched and let out a small whine that had L grip him so strongly, and he made sure to snap his hips into L's as he sank down on his erection and held him close.  L came calling out Light's name, shaking as Light felt him vibrate and spill inside. Light kept moving in small movements, rubbing his insides with L, hot liquid spilling down his thighs.

L finally fell lax on the bed, Light wondering if he fell unconscious. He still didn't move, and kept L inside as he leaned down to brush L's cheek, to see if he's awake. L peered at him, looking exhausted, and then smiled. Light's stomach jumped, that should not have made him feel the way it did. Still, he let L rest, content in feeling him inside and playing with his own cock lazily, not in a rush to try to orgasm for a third time.

L noticed what he was up to, and after some observing, joined in and traced his own fingers over Light's erection. Light let him, and they were both teasing various parts of Light's skin; L made sure to circle his fingers over the head, knowing it made Light produce little gasps, and teasing his perineum and balls made Light close his eyes and pant as he kept stroking himself slowly. It was intimate and slow, and Light didn't know how long he could take it, but L look interested in checking the endurance. Light almost laughed seeing L's inquisitive eyes study his reactions, as if he was a particularly interesting mystery to solve.

"Idiot, you already made me come, twice, cut it out." Light said, jokingly.

"Don't mind me, Light-kun, I'm just taking advantage of the situation to learn." L said with the same note of humor.

"Don't call me 'Light-kun' in the bedroom, moron." Light protested.

"I think Yagami-kun shouldn't call me 'idiot' and 'moron then." L said, pressing his thumb over Light's cock, making him jerk and moan.

"Hey!" Light warned, but laughed as L tickled his stomach. "Stop that!"

L laughed back, and Light decided to retaliate; he removed both his hands from himself and tickled L's sides. L gasped and writhed in laughter, then before Light could continue, grabbed both of his hands, and held them away from his ticklish sides.

"Light, you are the worst omega." L sighed, let his hands go, and went back to stroking and teasing Light's cock, making him moan again.

"You—are a complete disgrace of an alpha—" Light shot back as L's expert fingers worked over him, more playful than before.

"I know. It's what you like about me." L commented, and squeezed Light gently in his hand.

"I don't.. like you.." Light lied, but gave in to L's touch easily; L was bringing him very close, and Light felt as if he could do it again.

"You have a funny way of showing it." L teased, as he watched Light moan and thrust into his hand wantonly.

"Shut.. ah! Ngh, ah, more!" Light betrayed himself with how close he was, and L was only too eager to stroke his orgasm out of him. Somehow, Light was still wet and managed to spill over L's hand, gasping with satisfaction.

"There you go." L teased him, bringing his soiled hand to his lips.

Light slowly lied himself down on top of L, and regained his breath.

"You're disgusting." Light said, and kissed him.

L mumbled something back, but it went ignored.

They passed out still linked together, only finding enough willpower to pull a sheet over their spent bodies.

*

Ha, he forgot to chain me, Light thought with satisfaction when he woke up on top of still sleeping L. Tho, I guess we were connected anyway. Light frowned, then mentally shrugged. Better than handcuffs.

Events from previous day have started settling back to Light's stream of thoughts, and he blushed remembering all the things they were up to yesterday. Okay, so, if I let him—no, I did that on my own, great. What was I thinking? I was horny. It was good. Should I have him fuck me in the bathroom this morning? NO-, he'll start to think he can just have me anytime then. Light glanced at L. I can't start acting like an omega now, and he wasn't behaving that great yesterday, he better be throwing himself at my feet today. As soon as he pulls out of me...

Light's distressed breathing seemed to wake L up, and his head snapped up alertly.

"Are you okay?" L asked Light.

"Yes. I need a shower." Light said.

"Need me to—"

"Yes."

They distangled carefully, Light feeling weird and unbalanced with the new feeling of L's cock having have been inside him.

"Want me to join you?" L offered.

Light considered him, with what he hoped was a stern glare.

"Yeah." He answered finally.

It wasn't that bad, L was acting way better than yesterday at least. He still was, an undignified frog gremlin, Light thought watching him walk half-bent forward to the bathroom.

"You coming?" L asked Light, who got up only to discover his legs were feeling weaker than before, and his walk looked even worse than L's crouched crawl.

"I could—" L started.

"Don't even think about it." Light cut him off. The thought of L helping him walk or carrying him made him sick. "Go and run a bath." Light instructed him.

L listened, so Light was spared from being seen walking shakily and having to figure out how to reclaim complete control over his legs.

L had already placed himself in the bathtub and watched Light expectantly to join him. Light entered the tub carefully, frowned when he realized L filled it with nothing but hot water. He grabbed a bubble bath and some salts and dumped it in, but it was too late.

"Did you never run a bath before?" Light asked, sighing as he sat down on the opposite side of L.

"No. I don't see the point of it." L answered, watching Light as if he was checking for signs of damage.

"Stop staring." Light said. "It's supposed to have bubbles and smell nice."

"It smells plenty nice in here." L said, still staring.

Light splashed water at him.

"Light-kun." L said seriously, and splashed twice more water, wetting Light's hair completely.

Light was about to retalliate, but L nuzzled close and pressed his lips to Light's cheek. "One time is one time."

"Oh shut up." Light said, blushing.

His stomach was doing things again, and he didn't like it. I'm using him, I don't like him.

"Do you need help washing?" L offered.

"I can handle it." Light retorted.

He grabbed a shower gel and rubbed it over his body slowly, ignoring L's stare. Eventually L did the same, of course, with a hand soap.

He is little better than a troll. I will not be teaching him how to deal with skin care.

Light decided he wouldn't repeat the most intimate experiene at least until he stopped being sore and wobbly, which now seemed like it would take a while. Is it gonna be like this every time? That's inconvenient.

L looked at him as if he was reading his mind.

"You'll recover faster next time, I was reading up on it." L said.

Light couldn't think of a retort, so he just nodded.

"Do you need a day off work?" L asked.

"I do not." Light said, offended.

"Alright, suit yourself." L got up and dried himself by rubbing a towel clumsily against his body.

*

Light found it quite easy to work, and L was different, still a disgrace, but somewhat respectful. He didn't bother Light while working, except to ask for Light's opinion, and Light almost laughed when L came up to the roof with a pair of giant sunglasses. "It's so they cover my eyes, Light-kun", L tried to explain, but Light retorted his hair could do that, and requested sunglasses for himself as well.

In the afternoon, L started to look a little nervous, and shuffling around as if he was getting ready for something. Light ignored him, until L came to him directly.

"Light, I will be heading out."

Light did a double take, and stared.

"It's for a case." L explained.

That made more sense. "What, going to tell some poor fucker you're L?" Light sneered.

"Something along those lines." L said.

"Alright, let's go." Light was excited to get some actual fresh air.

"Oh, you will be staying here."

Light's mood turned in an instant.

"Excuse me?" Light said.

"You're.. supposed to be out of country, and if you're seen—"

"You're supposed to be out of country too!"

"That's why, I will be going in a disguise."

"And I can't?"

L sighed.

"Don't make me say it."

Light's stomach dropped. He felt a rush of rage.

"You can't be going out solving case with a murderer by your side." Light said coldly.

"I can't bring you out without chains." L corrected him, but it didn't matter.

"I suppose you're going to leave me in here, tied up?"

"Only locked."

"Oh, say the truth. Locked and monitored. You know, just once, I'd like to be the one behind a screen—"

"There's no time." L said urgently. "Please don't break the computer. I'll bring.. souvenirs."

Light did not care, he wanted L out of sight as soon as possible. When L escaped out, Light made a point of slamming the door after him. He'll pay for this.

Chapter Text

L found himself entirely too worried to attend to his case; he was checking his phone and scrolling thru live-feed of Light, locked at home.

At first Light seemed like he would, in fact, break the computer in rage; then he thought better of it, and roamed the place to see just how far he would be allowed, pulling on every door until he ran into a locked one. He showed his middle finger to the camera upon discovering he couldn't go up to the roof alone (how did he always find the cameras?) and settled in front of L's computer. He's going to hack it, L realized. He shook his head and let it happen, Light already knew most of L's secrets, and at least this way L wasn't the only one comitting a privacy invasion.

L had preferred when cases didn't demand his personal interference. Sometimes, he needed to speak with suspects in person to confirm their guilt or innocence, and it was the case that day as well. After he engaged with the suspect, it only took few minutes for him to start falling into every trap L had set in the conversation, and having gathered enough proof, he had police apprehend the murderer. Light wouldn't have fallen for that, L thought.

When it was done, he anxiously checked the camera feed, saw Light was satisfied with whatever he dug up on that computer, and went to have a bath. Great, now he'll corner me with some information I can't even remember. I did promise him a souvenir. L scratched his head, looked at Light again, then bought some more bubble bath and a pair sunglasses. Light would probably immediately hate these. But, he did say he wanted some.

On his way back, he started considering if he should find a way to get Light outside, at least a little bit, before he turns into a nightmare all trapped in.

*

By the time L sheepishly peeked his head inside, Light was in the bed already, hiding his face behind a book under the pretense of reading. L was ignored when he came in.

"This is for you." L extended the shopping bag awkwardly, stepping closer to the bed.

Light gave him a blank look, checked the bag, and frowned.

"These are terrible." Light commented.

"Yeah, I expected so." L said.

Light tried on the sunglasses, L thought he looked pretty good, but Light sighed. Then he opened and sniffed the bubble bath and frowned.

"Whatever, they'll do." Light said. "Have fun outside?"

"Not really." L said. "It was boring."

L sat down on the bed, tired.

"Are you ever going to let me out?" Light asked.

"I was thinking about it on my way back." L confessed. "It's not.. preferential. But it's not impossible."

Light perked up hearing it, and waited.

"We could take one of the helicopters to transport us to isolated areas, where nobody would ask questions about the handcuffs." L suggested.

Light took a slow breath.

"That.. is a start.." Light said, obviously repressing something.

"You don't sound too happy." L noticed.

"It sounds like you plan to take me to a forest in the middle of nowhere." Light said.

"Would you prefer a mountain?" L humored him.

"Make it a beach." Light decided.

"A beach. With, water and rocks?" L asked.

"Ocean. And sand. Please." Light said.

"Is it safe to land a helicopter in the sand?" L wondered.

"That's your problem." Light decided, and turned his back to L.

L sighed.

"Are we not arguing, then?" L asked.

"Depends. Did you spy on me all afternoon?" Light shot back.

L scratched his head. "I was worried."

"You bought the bubble bath while spying on me bathing." Light said.

"I didn't want you to run out." L said.

"At least you're not denying it." Light said, sighing. "What's with your obsession with cameras? If it was for a case, it would make sense, but do you not trust me at all?"

L took a moment.

"I trust you in other ways." L said.

"Such as?" Light asked.

"I did let you hack into my computer." L pointed out. "And I fall asleep next to you knowing I will wake up."

Light turned back to look at L, his expression in thought.

"What did you find out?" L asked.

"There's no records of you working closely with anyone before kira—my investigation." Light said.

"There wasn't anyone." L confirmed.

"And only other person there are records of is Watari." Light continued.

"Yes." L answered.

"Where did he come from?" Light asked.

L lied down on the bed.

"He found me when I was abandoned as a kid, and took me to an orphanage. He was my caretaker ever since."

Silence.

L opened his eyes to find  Light staring at him.

"What?" L asked.

"You never told me you were raised in an orphanage. You only said 'place' and 'my succesors come from it'. I thought you went to a boarding school." Light said, uneasy.

"Orphanages can be like boarding schools. They did educate me there." L said, lightly.

Light lied down too.

"What was it like?" Light asked.

L thought about it. "Boring."

"Were you scared without parents?" Light persisted.

"I suppose so." L said. "I don't really remember that much. My life started when I solved my first case. Watari took over from there, and established me as a detective."

"Now a few things do make sense." Light spoke. "You being an orphan and all."

"Don't call me that." L said.

"It's sad." Light decided.

"I don't see anything particularly bad about it." L said.

"I guess you wouldn't." Light said. "Your succesors then, also orphans?"

"Yes." L confirmed.

"Do you check up on them?" Light asked.

"I talked to them once." L said.

"Once? How do you know they'll be a good succesors then?" Light asked.

"Gut feeling." L said.

"Did you bother to get to know them, or just spied on them over cameras like with everything else?" Light asked.

"I think you know the answer to that one." L said.

"You should check up on them. And introduce them to the job. You can't just expect children to do what you want of them." Light said.

"No, I'm sure they will do well." L said.

"Why are you so sure?" Light asked.

"They're like me." L answered simply.

"What, asocial and weird?" Light asked.

"No. Stubborn tacticians." L said.

"I'd like to meet them." Light said.

L gave him a look.

"They wouldn't like you." L said.

"Take that back." Light said.

"It's fine, I like you." L said conversationally.

That shut Light up for a second. L peered to see him blush.

"You're a bad influence." Light was to be heard muttering to himself.

"Maybe." L allowed.

They lied in bed in silence for a few moments.

"I was angry you left without me. If you ever need to do that again, at least tell me beforehand, so we have time to fight about it." Light said.

"Sure." L promised.

Light extended a hand towards L's face, turned it to face Light, then leaned in and kissed him.

"You'll let me out, tomorrow?" Light asked, his voice sleepy and sweet.

L swallowed.

"You'll be wearing handcuffs. And I don't know if I can reserve a private beach by tomorrow-"

Light kissed him again, and L stopped thinking too much. He probably could say it's for a dangerous investigation and get a beach to clear out.

Light pulled him close, so they were both lying on their sides, and L wrapped his arms around him, enjoying the sweet lips on his own, kissing back just as gently. Light's hands were trailing down his sides, playing with the hem of his shirt. L found it made his heart beat a little faster; he sneaked his fingers under Light's shirt, only to brush against his back, smiling when it had Light moaning into the kiss. He kept trailing up against his spine until Light arched back into it, breaking the kiss. L used the opportunity to get rid of Light's shirt, and started kissing his chest, Light squirming and making soft noises of approval, tugging L's shirt away too.

L took his time kissing and teasing Light's nipples, so by the time he was kissing down his stomach, Light was flushed, undulating deliciously under L's touch, and smelling so good L found him irresistible. L kissed just above the hem of Light's pants, and Light squirmed in his hold, trying to take them off. L helped him do just that, and proceeded to kiss his thighs, before licking the head of Light's cock, still holding his arms around him as Light swore and shuddered with delight, hands clutching at L's hair. L licked his lips watching Light undulate and squirm, then rewarded him with long, wet licks that had Light keening and curling around L's hold on him.

L teased him with small licks and kisses until Light was leaking, and then he alternated between licking off the sweet-scented liquid that escaped from the tip, and giving him wide, hot strokes of his tongue from the base to the tip. Light made sweet, shuddering noises at him, squirmed, and finally started tugging his hair to get on with it.

"Ah, come—ngh, on, ah!" Light was all but begging, and L couldn't resist anymore either, he dragged his tongue over the head, then swallowed it and started sucking so gently, Light gasped and moaned out in relief. L massaged the base slowly with his hands, and got Light to spread his legs a little, so he could stroke his inner thighs while taking him in deeper and teasing the underside with his tongue. Light let him do whatever he pleased, he spread his legs wantonly and stroked thru L's hair while arching back, his head trashing a little when L sucked harder.

"L, I-, ah, ah! I'm- ngh" Light tried and failed to form a sentence, his cock twitching in L's mouth. L moaned with approval, dazed by the lusty display of Light's body and all the sweet sounds he was making. L gently sucked and stroked him until Light cried out sweetly and spilled in his mouth. Then he peered up to look at Light; he was still incoherent, splayed on the bed, so open and trusting, it made L's heart do a little jump seeing him like that. He licked his lips again, head filling with other things Light might let him do.

Light took a few minutes to come back to some degree of consciousness, then pulled L in to kiss him, rubbing his naked body against him. L kissed back, licked Light's lips when he got a chance, and nipped at them lazily.

"Want more?" L asked, after Light rubbed against him again.

"Mnnh, yeah," Light mumbled into the kiss. "But I'm still sore from yesterday, I can't-"

"I know." L murmured back at him. "We could do something else."

L traced a finger down Light's side, then sneaked it between Light's thighs. "You're very wet here." He commented.

He could see Light blushing furiously, and glancing down into the pillow.

"Too much?" L asked, and nipped at his lower lip again to get him back into the kissing.

"Nmm." Light moaned and kissed back. "We can try. But, slowly."

"Alright." L agreed, and kissed Light until the latter was completely relaxed again.

Light's hands found their way into L's pants, and started teasing him, making him groan into Light with want.

"If you keep doing that, ahh-, Light... turn around, please." L managed, with Lights fingers brushing against him constantly.

Light tugged L's pants down first, with L's cooperation, and then turned to lie on his other side, back facing L. L spooned against him, his cock pressing into Light's butt. He could tell Light was blushing.

L kissed the back of his neck, and gently massaged his fingers down Light's back, to relax him again. Light leaned into it and exhaled slowly. L could still feel him nervous.

"What's on your mind?" L asked, licking the shell of Light's ear.

Light shuddered. "I'm.. not used to this."

"Want to stay like this until you get used to it?" L asked.

"Yeah." Light answered.

L hugged him and leaned his head to Light's shoulder, tickling him with his hair. Light squirmed a little against him, until he found a position he liked, and then he let L brush his hands against his side and chest.

Eventually Light took one of L's hands, pulled it to his mouth, and licked it. L swallowed, pleasurable shivers running thru his body. Light kept licking his fingers, then he pressed one inside of his mouth, and sucked on it. L's cock went twitching against Light, the hot mouth and tongue stimulating his finger were doing things to him. Light pretended not to notice, and took another finger in his mouth, dragging his tongue inbetween them. L moaned.

"Light, fuck." L swore.

"Mmnnh." Light moaned around  L's fingers, and L moved them inside Light's mouth and played with his tongue. Light flushed and let him. Soft noises escaped Light's mouth as L traced his fingers over every little bit he could reach, and trapped his tongue inbetween. Light shivered.

"Mmnggh.." Light whined, drool dripping down the side of his face, and pushed his back back against L. L took it as a positive sign, sneaked his other hand clumsily to Light's cock and felt it was hard and wet. Light gasped when he touched it.

L pulled his fingers out of Light's mouth slowly, giving Light time to lick them again, and paused to check in with Light.

"Now?" L asked, moving a little against him.

"Ngh, yes." Light mumbled, his mouth a hot mess.

L tried to pull his hand away, but Light took it, and put it back in his mouth, licking it again. He really likes that, huh.. L let him have it, and used his other hand to sneak down between Light's thighs. God.. he's dripping with slick. I want to lick it off.

Instead, L spread Light's legs a little, and pushed his knee inbetween. Light made a noise, but kept sucking on L's fingers without complaining. L brushed his inner thighs with his fingers first, it made Light moan and press his face to the pillow; he sucked a little harder. L shivered, squirmed a little to position himself correctly, then slipped his cock inbetween Light's thighs. He pulled the hand away from Light's mouth only to ask "Okay?" and Light moaned in confirmation and continued licking gently. L felt strangely unbalanced, like his chest was going to burst from small absent movements of Light's tongue.

When L pulled back his knee, Light's thighs fell back together and clamped L's cock in between. L groaned at the sensation, and Light bit his hand slightly. It didn't hurt, Light moaned and licked it, as if in apology, then went back to sucking the fingers.

Light's thighs were hot and wet, and L was already on the edge from various other things Light was doing to his body; still, he didn't move, waited for Light to get used to the feeling. He knew Light's thighs were sensitive, just from how Light reacted to being stroked and kissed there, and now, Light was shuddering, his legs twitching and alternating between tensing and relaxing, taking slow breaths and letting L's fingers rest in his mouth. It lasted for a few moments, then L felt Light's hand reaching down, moving his legs so that he could touch the head of L's cock, and stroking it.

"Light—" L panted, and bit at Light's shoulder gently, to keep himself from thrusting.

"Wlfg—" Light mumbled, then pushed L's fingers away with his tongue. "You can move."

L nodded, gripped Light's thigh firmly, then slowly pulled out. His mouth went dry as he felt his tip brushing against Light's testicles, then his perineum. He waited for a second, then slid back into the heat, moaning together with Light who was squirming, clamping his legs shut to better trap L's cock inbetween.

"Fuck, that feels.. so good..." L muttered hungrily, then made a slow movement out and in again, Light pushing back and whining in pleasure. Light kept leaking hot slick all over both of them, causing obscene wet noises every time L slid into the heat, mixed with L's precome. Light was almost writhing, L slid a hand over him, stroked his erection gently, and Light cried out in passion, making L dizzy.

Every time L paused his movements to let Light catch a breath, Light would sneak his hand between his own legs to stroke L's tip, and it was driving L crazy. Soon he found himself so close to the edge, he was now gripping Light's thighs hard and thrusting in small, uncoordinated movements, crying out as every brush sent a wave of ecstasy and heat thru his body. Light was keening at him and writhing in his efforts to push back and meet his thrusts. L only had time to sob out Light's name before he spilled himself between Light's thighs, holding onto Light as if he was the only thing that was real to him.

L's vision went white for a while, but he could hear Light's soft moaning still. He opened his eyes to find Light flushed and desperate; he was stroking himself and still trying to push back on L, barely coherent.

"L, L, ngh, I need, please—" Light begged, and L felt the urge to have the omega orgasm overcome him. He leaned down to spread Light's cheeks and have him coming on L's tongue, but Light turned onto his stomach before L could manage.

"Like this." Light panted out, as he pushed his butt up into the air, held himself up on his knees, while pressing his face to the pillow. He held his cheeks spread, inviting.

L felt his breath leave him at the display, and not needing a further invitation, he pressed his tongue against Light's opening. Light whimpered in relief, he was dripping wet, L feeling high on the scent as he licked it off, thumbs stroking Light's wet and red thighs firmly. Light was undulating and twitching against him eagerly, his opening already soft and oversensitive after few firm hungry licks.

"Inside- pl- ah!" Light moaned, and L didn't keep him waiting, he easily pushed past the ring of muscles and settled his tongue inside, moaning with satisfaction, Light crying out his name brokenly, and coming onto the sheets, trembling.

Light collapsed onto the bed afterwards, and didn't complain when L devoted himself to licking off all the slick from his cheeks and thighs, possibly finding it preferrable to showering while this tired.

L crawled up to rest beside Light when he was done, and again found his heart do a funny jump at seeing Light melted and relaxed, covered in sweet sleepy scent and looking utterly satisfied.

L took a few breaths, to come back to himself, and covered Light and himself with a blanket.

"You finally relaxed in bed with me." L said approvingly, and moved some of Light's hair from his face.

"Mm.. make one mistake and you'll never touch me again.." Light said half-heartedly.

L took this to mean 'You've been doing a good job up until now', and smiled.

"Noted." L said.

Light stirred a little, getting into comfortable position to sleep in.

"Does it never bother you... that I don't call your real name in bed?" Light asked sleepily.

L clamped his lips shut, feeling suddenly tense. Should I tell him?

"It, uh, doesn't." L opted for keeping the lie.

"Really? Does it get you off then?" Light asked, already half asleep.

I could tell him, he won't even remember it.

"You've been... you've been calling me my real name." L barely dared to whisper it.

"Is that so..." Light trailed off, and fell soundly asleep.

L watched him for a few moments, tense at what he just admitted, then exhaled, and buried his head under the pillow. He'll forget this by the morning anyway. It's okay.

Chapter Text

Light woke up next morning with a haze in his mind; his body was tingly and light, reminding him of various sexual acts he'd been participating in. His face heated up realizing few particularly embarrassing things he'd done, I let him play with my tongue and sucked his fingers, he'll never forget it, he was between my thighs, they're still—I can still feel it, fuck, and then I just let him have me like that— Light hid his head into the pillow. No way he'll forget that. But I'm going to the beach, I'll be outside, and it makes me happy. I'm not about to tell him that. But beach is good compared to this. Maybe, if he learns to trust me, eventually I'll get him to take me out in public, and my life will be normal. I don't care if he has to bring safeguards, I'll pretend I'm rich.

As Light was busy planning for his future life with L, he found himself squirm, his body filled with pleasurable ache, making him go back to re-living yesterday's sexual activities. One particularly hazy memory emerged, and made Light start.

"You've been calling me my real name."

Light sat up wide awake, and stared at the sheet-covered black haired alpha laying awake beside him, peering back at Light anxiously.

"YOUR REAL NAME IS L?!" Light said, louder than he had intended.

L took a pillow and covered his head with it. He muttered something to himself that Light couldn't comprehend.

"You were using your real name—but what kind of a name is that? And you counted on everyone assuming it's an alias, because it sounds like one, and everyone would expect you to use one, fucking brilliant." Light was saying out loud, and heard more annoyed muttering in response.

"With such an unusual name, one would only need to check the birth registry to find out what your last name is – or at least, you wouldn't get many possibilities—"

L finally emerged from under the pillow, frowning.

"I guess now is the time to hack into the birth registry and delete all the records." L said.

"You've already done that." Light said, sure of himself. "For the off-chance someone sees thru your alias and looks you up."

"Light-kun knows too much about me." L said, and hid himself back under the covers.

"Come on, I can't do you any harm just knowing your first name. I can't believe it's L. Who names their kid L? Weirdos." Light commented.

Angry muttering under the sheet told Light it was going to continue sleeping now and to not disturb it further.

Light shook his head, told L, who now he knew really was named L, that he was being paranoid, but Light would forgive him since it's likely this type of paranoia had kept him alive in the past.

L didn't stir, so Light went for the bathroom with "If you weren't acting like this we could have showered together" and let L figure out how to deal with someone knowing his first name.

Showering felt good, Light ended up heating up every time he touched his thighs, L was a bad influence on his body, but Light couldn't really hold him responsible since it felt too good to resist. Light realized he was actually so caught up with discovering what his body liked being done to, his plans to fuck L had fallen behind; well, I am working on getting to go outside, and that's important too, Light decided. Besides, L wasn't really touching Light in any way that made Light feel diminished, or lacking in power, whatever they were doing it wasn't controlled by any of them, it felt more like both-sided loss of control and mindless sharing of affection. Still, it would feel very good to fuck L. I bet he would get addicted to it too, I bet I would have him asking me to do it.

So, Light spent the rest of his shower imagining L clinging to him as he slowly and sensually fucked him into the mattress. He was in a good mood when he re-entered the bedroom, only to find L still sulking under the covers.

"Come on, we have to get to the beach. When are we leaving?" Light asked excitedly, and heard L swear under the covers.

L's hair peeked out.

"Is it necessary for this to happen today?" L asked.

"I will destroy your apartment if you don't materialize me at a beach." Light said smiling.

L looked around, as if calculating if it would be worth it.

Light gave him a seething look.

L glared at him back.

Then he looked away and shuffled to the bathroom, leaving Light to look around for anything he might actually use at a beach. There was no sun-screen, or swim wear, or head covers, or anything that could offer shade or protection from the hot sand. Only thing Light had was the pair of ugly sunglasses L picked up for him. Sad.

"L, I need sunscreen—" Light started when L came out, but L only snapped back "Tell Watari to get it" and shuffled off to work.

*

It was almost weird to have L avoid him, stark difference to his usual peering and spying around. Was it because of the name? Or he's just so against going to the beach. He doesn't look like he's been on a beach for his whole life. Maybe it will do him good.

He watched L argue with someone over the phone, then did his own work faster than usual, wondering when it's safe to ask about leaving again. He did tell Watari to buy a whole array of beach necessities, and after lunch, he found a beach bag waiting in the room. He looked thru it, excitement building up.

L ignored him up to 4 pm, when he finally got up and headed for the exit. "We're going."

Light grabbed his bag, feeling a little like an overexcited child, and followed L to the roof, where the helicopter was waiting. L took Light's hand and closed a handcuff around it, then closed a connecting one over his own wrist.

Light looked around. "Who's driving us?"

"I am." L said, opening the door of the pilot seat so Light could climb over it, to the passenger seat. "Get in."

Light kept his surprise about L knowing how to fly to himself, put the bag in the back, strapped himself to the passenger seat, and watched L control the helicopter and take off.

Flying felt like the exact opposite of being stuck in the building, the clouds felt close to reach, and the world underneath endless and changing. Light could see the outline of the sea, and glued his face to the window, enjoying the view.

He felt it was little easier to breathe again.

They were passing villages and cities, hills and mountains; Light didn't see the beach until they were already very close. It was not far from the human settlements, but completely empty. Sun was making the wide strip of sand glow white, while the waves washed up over it in long, relaxing motions.

L had some trouble landing, but managed without any damage to the vehicle. Waiting for the blades to stop turning, L started talking.

"Please call me Ryuuzaki while we're outside."                       

"Alright." Light said, feeling it was a bad time to argue.

L opened the door, finally getting out, and Light followed, the chain not allowing him to use the passenger door out.

The air at the beach was alive, filled with wind and salt and ocean drops. Light breathed in hungrily, laughed with the giddyness of being outside, and took off his shoes to walk barefoot in the sand. L, who wasn't wearing shoes in the first place, looked disinterestingly around, looking out of place in his jeans and white shirt. Light had gotten them straw hats, but thought it best to try to cheer L up before trying to stack anything on his head. L stared at him expectantly, as if asking 'What now that we're here?'

"Come." Light lead the way; they had to walk around some rock formations to get to the open beach, and were greeted by the sight and sound of the ocean. Light got close enough to it, looked around for a nice spot, then started unpacking his bag, placed two big towels on the sand, then opened and positioned a parasol. L watched him sceptically.

"Sit." Light instructed, and L curled up in his usual position, under the shade. He looked miserable.

Light got sunscreen, drinks and hats out of the bag; he handed L a lollipop, which made L slightly less grumpy.

"Is it bothering you so much? That I know your name?" Light asked.

L kept quiet.

"Okay, how about this. I promise to never look it up. I won't ever tell anyone. What you told me will stay between us." Light said.

L gave him a look he couldn't quite place, and said. "Nobody except me and Watari ever knew."

Light felt the weight of it press against his heart, but quickly shrugged it off.

"Nobody else will find out." Light promised.

"I haven't been called like that by anyone who knew. Even Watari calls me Ryuuzaki, for safety."

That added even more weight to it, and it made some sense of L's behaviour.

He placed a straw hat on L's hair.

"I guess I can call you Ryuuzaki, uh, out of bed." Light suggested. "Unless you'd rather—"

"Yeah, it would be smart." L agreed, fixing his hat so it didn't block his view.

"What did you do to make this beach clear out?" Light asked.

"Don't ever ask me that." L said.

"Alright." Light said. He didn't exactly care. "Rub this on my back." He threw the sunscreen at L, and took his shirt and pants off. He already had swimming trunks underneath.

It became obvious L didn't use sunscreen either, because when Light stopped to look at what L was actually doing, he found himself covered in thick white coat of way too much cream. He stopped himself from voicing criticism, and suggested L also take his shirt off. Then he rubbed an appropriate amount of screen on L.

Light was content to sunbathe, with his toes dipped into the ocean, listen to the sound of the waves, enjoy the salty air and almost fall asleep on the soft sand. It felt like a vacation, and his body was enjoying the change of scenery. He peeked at L who was now shaping the sand in little cubes and stacking it, and wondered if he could drag the alpha into the water. Light didn't think they could swim while handcuffed, but stepping into the ocean would still feel good.

"Can you swim, Ryuuzaki?" Light asked.

"I was afraid it was going to come to this." L said.

"What, don't want to go into the water?" Light asked.

"It's a security risk." L stated.

"Why is it a security risk?" Light asked.

"As you can see, there is no life guard." L said.

"I brought a swimming buoy for you, in case you can't swim." Light said.

"I can swim. I choose not to." L said.

"Okay, just move closer to the water then." Light said.

It took further few minutes to talk unwilling L to crawl closer to the sea line, and let Light walk into the ocean. The water was refreshing and pleasant against the sun-heated skin, Light sighed happily and let himself float in the shallow water, L's chain preventing him from being carried away by the waves.

L looked funny crouching on the beach, extending his hand to allow Light to float. His feet stubbornly buried in the sand. Light wanted to spray him and push him into the sea, but figured it would be pushing it; he was getting these hours of freedom only because L let him, begrudgingly.

Light pushed himself up, walked back to L, leaned down to his level and kissed him. Droplets of seawater from Light's hair were dripping on L's shoulders, but L didn't object.

"Thank you, Ryuuzaki." Light said.

L made a noise of acknowledgment, and let Light float for a while longer.

They took a slow walk on the beach afterwards, to dry Light off, Light walked over the waves, and L on the sand. Light wanted to stay for as long as possible, but after the sunset, it had started to get cold, so he let L lead him back to the helicopter without complaining.

Ride back offered some very extravagant views of the city lights in the twilight, Light stared thru the window, enjoying new sights. Traveling by a helicopter was nice, even if noisy.

L took off the handcuffs after they landed. Light watched him collapse on the bed afterwards, taking big breaths that looked like exhaustion and.. relief?

"What is going on with you?" Light asked, sitting on the bed.

"I don't like being outsde." L said, hiding his face with his forearm.

"Is that it? You've been outside before. You came to college." Light pointed out.

"I had to do it because of you." L mutered into his forearm. "I didn't particularly want to."

"You didn't look like this when you got back yesterday." Light frowned. "You're stressed because you've been out with me."

L shifted uncomfortably, turning his head further away.

"What did you think would happen?" Light asked.

"I think that is better left alone." L said sharply.

Light sighed. L looked awful, and it didn't sit right with Light. If this was how it would be, Light would not get to enjoy being outside a lot. And he found he didn't like L looking so tense. It wasn't even showing before L fell onto the bed. Was he holding it down all day?

 Light again felt at a loss on how to deal with upset and tense L who didn't seem to want to talk. He supposed as an omega he had a way of soothing via scent, but that was not something that came to him instinctively, so he decided against it.

Instead, he lied down on his side of the bed, and thought of ways to make him talk.

"Have you been working on that kidnapping case from the newspapers?"

L shifted.

"I solved it yesterday. They're keeping it quiet until all the information is gathered." L said, cautiously.

"Who was it?" Light asked.

L slowly dwleved into the complicated plot of serial kidnapping case and Light noticed he straightened up a little, and stopped hiding his face. Light extended his hand to play with L's hair while he spoke.

"I see." Light said when L was done talking. Light moved closer.

"Were you ever wrong about a case?" Light asked.

L thought about it.

"Not completely, no." L said. "I can get misdirected."

"Interesting." Light said, and leaned his head on L's shoulder.

"Light-kun is trying to misdirect me right now." L pointed out.

"I wouldn't do that." Light said.

"Liar." L said.

Light shrugged.

"You should tell me what you were thinking today." Light said.

"There we go." L looked at him sideways.

"Well, if you tell me, I'll leave it alone." Light said.

"You will not enjoy hearing it." L warned.

"I am prepared for that." Light said.

L paused.

"I expected you to try and run away." L said.

Light looked at him. Then he rubbed his head in L's shoulder.

"Wouldn't that be a stupid move, Ryuuzaki? I thought you knew me better than that."

"I'm not saying it's rational." L said. "It would be biologically instinctive though. You don't enjoy captivity. It would make sense to try it. And it's not the only concern I had."

"What were the rest, then?" Light asked.

"You could have gotten taken out by snipers, kidnapped, drowned, both of us could have been identified and followed, another Death God might be following us even now, invisible to us, if our picture was taken, a new death note user would have acquired our names, and there was a small chance of tsunami." L said.

Light buried his head into the pillow, groaning.

"Is this what you always think about outside?" Light asked.

"No, not always." L said. He peered at Light. "I was never outside handcuffed to someone else. And I never stood so much to lose."

L was looking at him.

Light looked away, feeling another weird shift in his stomach.

"Well, nothing happened. You just aren't used to being outside with me. If you're so worried, we should make a safety plan next time." Light said, flustered.

"I thought about it. Safety vests, disguises and guards would only raise more suspicion, combined with us being in handcuffs. Acting inconspicus was the safest course of action this time." L said.

"It went well. Nobody bothered us. And I had a nice time." Light said.

L said nothing.

Light could feel him tense up again, so he pulled him into a hug.

"You can pick a safer location, then." Light said. "I don't see us getting hurt."

"It was safe for you until now." L muttered. "It's different if you're working with me."

"Nothing is going to happen." Light said, irritated. "I can take care of myself, anyway."

Light could hear L snort, and he pushed himself up, offended.

"Listen you—" Light started.

"I'm sure Light-kun would do a great job defending himself, if he wasn't dettered by the handcuffs." L said, trying to keep serious.

"Yeah?" Light measured him.

"Yes, they lessen the chance of successful defense by 85%." L  said with a straight face.

Light narrowed his eyes, but laid himself back on the bed.

"Well, as long as taking jabs at me improves your mood—" Light said.

"It does." L said.

"You'd be such a horrible boyfriend." Light commented.

"Oh? I didn't think Light-kun thought of me in that way." L said.

"I don't, I mean, to anyone else." Light said.

"You expect me to find myself a boyfriend, in these conditions?" L asked.

 "No." Light said, realizing how much that idea pissed him off.

"So, who am I supposed to be a bad boyfri—" L started.

"Oh shut up already. Fine, I was thinking of you like that. Let it go already." Light said, annoyed.

"Is it because we went to the beach together and you know my name?" L inquired.

"Let it go." Light scoffed. "I see you're over me knowing your name." He added.

"As long as you keep your promises." L said, and pulled Light into his hold.

Light let him.

"So you trust me to keep your name safe, but not to not get kidnapped on an empty beach, while handcuffed to you." Light commented.

"Weird how that works out." L mumbled into Light's shoulder.

"Aren't you being a little irrational for a great detective you claim to be?" Light said.

"I was never rational when it came to you." L said.

"I've been telling you that you're an idiot." Light sighed.

"Yeah, I don't listen to you." L said.

"You should listen to me." Light muttered.

"It would get to your head." L whispered back.

Light tugged at his hair as a reprimand, and L kissed him in return.

Light kissed back. L's scent felt good so close to him, and Light found himself climbing on top of L and kissing him hungrily. Light's skin felt good from the sun and the sand; L's was still completely pale, but felt so good to touch, muscles relaxing in Light's hold.

 Light pulled away to get a good look at him; L looked happy. His eyes closed, he was faintly smiling and licking his lips where they still tasted like Light. Fuck. Light's heart did a little flip, then he traced a finger over L's mouth, and L opened it, still with his eyes closed, and allowed Light to trace over his tongue with his fingertip, before licking it slowly. Light felt shivers running up his back.

L moaned when Light added a finger and pushed them both into L's tongue, it made Light want to lie down and play with L's mouth for a long while. L didn't seem to have a problem with it either; instead he was doing little tricks with his tongue he usually did to his sweets, Light bit his lip at the sneaky ways L would manage to tease and lick him while keeping his tongue from getting caught. Light allowed it for a while, then muttered "Take your pants off" while keeping L's mouth occupied.

L gave the slightest of nods and undid his jeans, sucking on Light's fingers as he did it. Light watched him with satisfaction, tugged at the underwear as a hint to L that he was supposed to take that off too. L did. Light pulled his shirt up, to get a slightly dazed and naked L underneath him. He approved of that view.

Light brushed his fingers down L's sides and kissed down his stomach; L squirmed, ticklish. Light glanced up at him and grinned at L's surprised stare, before he took L's cock in his hand and started licking the tip.

"Light—ah!" L moaned, breathless, and Light didn't let him catch a break, he was teasing and kissing down his length, enjoying how hard L found it to stay still; his hips were twitching and fingers curling into the covers. Long licks made L hard very fast, Light still kept at it until L was cursing and leaking, then he brushed the tip several times, to hear L keen on him, and sank down around L's cock, moaning.

L's hands found themselves grasping Light's hair gently, as Light took his time to lick and pull back, and sink again, eyes closed. L gasped when he started sucking, and Light traced his fingers down to L's knees, feeling them weak.

"Fuck, Light, ah, ngh, nn—" L kept cursing and moaning sweetly as he melted into the covers with Light's mouth around him. Light could tell he was already close, the cock in his mouth pulsing and leaking. Light felt himself getting dazed with the motions too, his tongue brushing against sensitive skin and his mouth stimulated with the motion was getting him hard; L's scent became intoxicating when he was close. Light moaned and kept moving slowly, carefully stimulating all the sensitive spots on L, his tongue finding its way to dig into the slit, brush around the head and trace the underside. L almost couldn't take it, he was stroking thru Light's hair while gasping and trashing on the bed.

"Light—!" L warned, and Light only found time to stimulate his balls with fingertips, before L's orgasm overcame him, and he was crying out weakly, spilling in Light's mouth. Light shuddered and held him in his mouth, moaning softly in return. Fuck, I need… Light pulled himself up, brushed the mess away from his mouth, and found L gazing at him with a lustful look. Light swallowed, and quickly took his own clothes off.

Light blushed as he was doing it, but he kept his voice firm and demanding.

"Open me up, slowly." Light said, and he positioned himself so he was kneeling just above L's mouth, his knees on every side of L's shoulders.

"Yes." L's voice sounded pleased, and Light felt fingers tracing his thighs and shivered. This was going to be the end of him.

L's fingers soon spread his slick all over his privates, teasing and tracing his crack until Light felt there was no skin untouched, then L finally spread out his cheeks and pulled him down to the reach of his tongue. The sound Light made would be embarrassing, except L was moaning too, making Light flush at the feeling of L enjoying dragging his tongue over Light's opening, just how Light enjoyed the wave of heat it and tingles it spread thru his body.

Light's hips undulated and twitched with L's tongue licking and pushing at every sensitive spot between his legs; L cheated and licked his inner thighs just to make him tremble, before loosening up the wet ring of muscles at his opening, and brushing them until they obediently gave way. Light whimpered and grabbed at his own thighs as L's tongue sank inside of him, it made his knees weak and his heart pound rapidly. Light twitched, waited, twitched again, and soon he was feeling his opening accept L's tongue inside, and gasped, his hands shaking.

"Ungh, L, I'm, ah, ah, nhg, ah—" Light wasn't keeping control over his voice as L's tongue worked inside of him eagerly, and L moaned approval back at him, sounding incoherent too. Light felt he was losing control over the situation, and leaned forward, stuttering weakly.

"W-wait.. uh, d-do it with fingers.. please." Light managed, breathless.

L's tongue slipped out with Light's motion, and Light could hear a noise of assent from L, before he felt fingers slide their way to Light's now very wet and sensitive opening, and worm their way inside. Light whimpered and swallowed; L was using a finger from each hand just to be able to stretch Light more efficiently, and it was giving Light's nerves endless tingles of pleasure. His insides were heating up and generating more slick with every delicious stroke.

Light used little coherency he had left to lean closer to L's cock, and lick at it. He heard L swearing, and proceeded to lick it again, thrusting his hips weakly into L's fingers. L made wanton noises, inserted a third finger, and was trying to get at Light's sweet spot, when Light moaned at him to pause, that it was enough. L paused, reluctantly, and Light had him keep his fingers still inside of Light's opening, while he gently licked and sucked L into full hardness.

"Light.." L whispered, sounding breathless, as Light finally stopped, feeling L was starting to leak pre-come again. Light whispered back to pull the fingers away, and L did, and after some clumsy rearrangement of limbs, Light was facing L again, positioned on top of his erection, swallowing and panting with excitement before he started sinking down, taking L inside of him again. L was watching him with a look of lust and something else, Light couldn't quite place it, and L's cock spreading him out from inside gave him no time to dwell on it. He whined and held himself on L's hips, his insides clenching excitedly, before allowing him to sink down slowly, his slick running down L's cock before he finally settled inside of Light completely.

"L, L, ngh, ng, ah--" Light moaned, and he gasped when L made a slightest movement of his hips, settling deeper. It felt so good Light could barely breathe, and he realized he had no power left to do the rest of this, he simply lied himself down on top of L and kissed him, squirming with desperation.

L groaned and kissed him back, pulling him close and roaming his hands over Light's body. He reached down to Light's ass cheeks and spread them more, thrusting inside, and Light cried out, losing himself.

"L, I—I can't, you have to, ngh, ah—" Light stuttered, and L nodded hotly, wrapped Light's arms around himself and whispered to hold tight, before he rolled them both around, so that Light's back was pressed into the bed, Light's arms still holding tight, as L managed to not slip out.

"Let go." L's voice said gently, and Light loosened his grip reluctantly.

Light felt his legs getting spread out, and then hands hooked up under his knees, pushing them up and to his chest. L was moving against him, settling on his knees, with Light's lower half being moved up to the air – he realized what L was trying to do, and he wished L would hurry up, because Light needed to orgasm so badly, and if L would only—

"Is this alright?" L asked, breathless, and Light moaned a chant of 'yes, yes, move', and L finally held him tight. Light opened his eyes to find L holding his knees to his chest, watching him so intently Light felt even more naked at his gaze, and then L was sinking back inside of him, and Light forgot everything else. His body was pulsing and melting at the same time, it was a good thing L was holding him because without that, he was sure to fall apart. L's movements inside of him were so careful and coordinated from this angle, he had Light's sweet spot massaged in every thrust, making Light keen and whimper. Light was already so close, L's name carelessly falling from his lips like it wasn't a secret, when he felt L trace his fingers over the place they were connecting, and Light couldn't take any more. He spilled spectacularly, trembling where L held him tight, convulsing and whimpering until L was also spilling inside, saying garbled mess of non-words with Light's name hidden inside. The air was filled with soft noises of coming down from pleasure, and then a wet obscene ones when L slowly pulled out, Light shuddering as heat spilled from inside of him. His body was boneless and floating, and his heart felt full somehow, as if something just settled into the right place in there. Noises were heard of L falling onto the bed, pulling covers over both of them.

Light only pulled him close to kiss him breathlessly before fainting to sleep.

Chapter Text

L was awoken by a message alert from Watari, the screen said his name had been compromised, and to get to headquarters immediately. L pushed himself up, only to find he was alone in the bed; Light was missing. Panicking, L yelled and ran to the headquarters; there was Light, looking at the screen, writing something down. L noticed a black notebook underneath Light's fingers, and froze. Light turned around, grinning. L noticed then, all the screens were flashing 'L Lawliet' in his favourite font. "I got it, thanks." Light said. L woke up.

He gasped, and sat up in panic. Light was awake, asking what's wrong. Light was in the bed with him. His phone had no notifications. Nothing had happened. L had to check several times to confirm Light's hands weren't holding anything. He was still breathing fast. Light noticed where he was looking.

"You had a nightmare about me." Light said.

L nodded, and kept staring at Light, to make sure he wasn't about to pull out a Death Note.

"I need to check something." L got up, still looking at Light. "Stay there."

Light looked annoyed, but stayed in bed. L put his clothes on, and rushed out.

L was halfway down to the basement safe where he kept the note, when he realized it was not a good idea. Checking on it only makes it more dangerous. I shouldn't be anywhere close to that thing. Light had no way to get down there. Security wasn't breached. Shinigami can't pull it out from the safe. If someone uses a death note, then it's time to check on it. Not because of a nightmare.

L sighed, and got his anxiety under control. Light was in bed with him all night, or he'd get a security alert by now, claiming otherwise. He was still naked when L woke up.

It's all okay. I just had a nightmare because I was worried about him killing me, until very recently. He'll probably get pissed about this, after last night..

Light did look pissed, when L got back.

"Done checking I'm not trying to kill you?" Light asked.

"No, I figured I was paranoid." L said, and sat on the bed.

"You did, huh?" Light asked.

"Yep." L said.

Light sighed and stretched on the bed.

"Will you ever start to trust me?" Light asked.

L measured him, and shrugged. "Maybe."

"You should be able to tell by my scent that I'm not a threat." Light pointed out.

"You always smell dangerous to me." L reasoned.

"Dangerous how?" Light said.

"I'd rather not say." L said, and stood up. "I should get ready for work."

L left Light alone in the bedroom again as he took a shower. Light kept staring at him when he got out, but didn't say anything. Eventually, Light got cleaned up as well, and followed L to work. They both worked in silence.

"Ryuuzaki, do you have a card you use to order stuff online?" Light asked.

L unglued his eyes from the screen and stared at Light. "What?"

"I want to order something. I assume you do it under a fake name." Light said.

"Why don't you ask Watari to get it?" L asked.

"I'd prefer it didn't go thru him." Light said.

L narrowed his eyes. "What are you ordering."

"It's for a case." Light's eyes didn't meet his.

"No it's not." L said.

"Fine. I'm ordering a sex toy." Light said.

"Oh." L said. "To use...?"

"On you." Light said.

They stared at each other, then opened their mouths at the same time.

"Last time we—"

"It's still probably—"

They stared again.

"It's still probably what?" Light asked.

"It's still probably going to go thru Watari." L said. "Here." He handed Light a post-it with a bunch of numbers and a name scribbled on it. "Use that."

Light took it.

"What were you going to say?" L asked.

"Oh. Last time we talked about it, you seemed to be into it." Light said.

"I remember." L said, remembering the occasion with a slight blush.

"I hope you trust me enough for that." Light said.

"We'll see." L said non-committedly.

"You wouldn't have me order it if you didn't trust me." Light concluded.

"You read into my actions too much." L said.

"Look who's talking." Light muttered to himself.

L disregarded this, and tried to focus back on his work. If Light was thinking about sex toys that meant he was over L's off behaviour in the morning, hopefully. Or were the two connected? Maybe they were, Light seemed to take intimacy as trust, and maybe it was, maybe L did trust him a lot, without thinking about it.

L stared at Light during lunch, and Light looked fairly smug with himself, for some reason.

"What are you so pleased about?" L asked, getting annoyed.

Light took time to swallow his bite, before replying.

"You're no longer worried I'm hiding a murder weapon when you look at me, you're just thinking about that sex toy now." Light said, and kept eating.

L considered this. "Was buying it a ploy to get me to stop thinking about the nightmare?"

"No, I only realized yesterday you had no toys whatsoever." Light said. "It would have been a good ploy, now I think of it. You have only two moods: paranoid, and horny."

"That's an oversimplication." L complained.

"Is it?" Light teased.

"Yes, I get angry sometimes." L stated.

Light shrugged. "It also works to get you horny then."

L frowned. "You act as if you had figured me all out."

"I didn't. I still don't know what your nightmare was about."

"Do you need to know that?" L asked.

"No, but it would be nice if you let me comfort you over it." Light said.

L looked at him suspiciously.

"What? I'm getting good at it." Light claimed.

"It's a little confusing if you are the source of stress and comfort at the same time." L said.

"Well, try me." Light insisted.

"Fine. I dreamed that my name was revealed, you found the death note, and wrote it in. I watched you do it." L said.

Light crossed his arms. "Well, that is the worst scenario."

L slumped back. "That is the least comforting thing I've ever heard."

"I didn't get to the comforting part yet." Light stalled. "I mean, that is a bad nightmare, but it's not going to happen. I'm not about to reveal your name, or try to find the notebook. I wouldn't touch it if someone offered me one. So your life is safe. I don't want you to die."

L, despite his efforts to stay unaffected, did feel reassured by this. He curled up a little and played with his cake.

"Thank you, Light-kun." L said staring at his feet.

Light sighed. "Well, if you need me to say it sometimes, you can just ask."

L nodded.

"Good. Now, do you think the shipping is fast enough for it to arrive by tonight?" Light teased.

L looked away. He couldn't start thinking about that if he was going to get any work done.

Light kept looking smug until the end of the day, but the package didn't arrive the same day. L almost felt a little let down by the slow shipping; Light wouldn't tell him what he got, and he deleted his browsing history.

In the evening, Light kissed him and dragged him into the shower. L found it a very favourable course of events, and slowly stripped himself and Light under a stream of hot water. Light allowed himself to be pressed against a wall, and L fully enjoyed kissing and crowding naked Light against the shower wall. Light's hips undulated into him each time L brushed against them, and Light moaned wantonly at him.

"L, I need you to.. ngh, fuck me against the wall, now." Light demanded.

L made a low, hungry noise. "Turn around."

Light did, and he leaned towards the wall with his chest, slightly arching back into L. It was a delectable sight, L thought, dragged his fingers down Light's back, then spread his legs a little, watched water spray over Light's exposed ass. L decided to sit down between Light's legs, and hold him stretched out while he opened Light up with his tongue. He announced his intentions by licking Light's inner thigh, which had Light shivering and moaning out. He didn't back away though, so L grabbed his ass cheeks firmly apart, and indulged himself in drawing out the sweet slick liquid Light produced so much of. Water was spraying over both of them, and it only caused L to grip Light firmer, so he couldn't fall down. Light's fingers were shakily digging into the wet shower wall as L's tongue was working its way in, teasing and nudging until Light's muscles were twitching and soft, allowing entrance. Light keened on him when L pushed his tongue slowly inside, and rocked his hips back for more. L spent a few moments tongue-fucking him gently, thumbs massaging his cheeks, until Light cursed at him, and then he pulled away in favour of spreading Light slowly with his fingers. L still licked at the muscles with small licks, while scissoring his fingers inside; it had Light crying out and trembling against the wall.

"Ngh, ah, ah, L, it's—it's enough—ah! Come on, ngh—" Light kept making sweet noises at L, until L finally decided Light was opened enough to his satisfaction. L then got up, wrapped his arms around Light and kissed his neck, while rubbing himself between Light's cheeks. Light moaned weakly against him, rocked back and pulled at L's head, turning his own to kiss him properly. L moaned into the kiss, adjusting himself to lick Light's lips as he sneaked a hand inbetween their bodies, gripped his cock and pressed the tip to Light's wet opening.

"Yes, yes, ah, do it—" Light rubbed against him eagerly, making L's breath catch in his throat.

L did it slowly, stopping every time Light's opening clenched against him to soothe Light's hips with his fingers, even as Light was wantonly pushing back and moaning. L felt dizzy with heat and water steam as he slid all the way inside; Light's hips were firmly pressed against his and twitching as he held Light safely pinned against the wall, and whispered gentle words to his ear. Light trembled and made deep guttural noises, clenching with L inside to motivate him to move. L groaned and dragged his teeth lightly over Light's shoulder, before moving inside him slowly. It was as if Light couldn't stay still in L's hold, he kept trying to rock back into L, squirming, clenching and arching back with soft cries of pleasure, every time L brushed deep inside, stimulating his sweet spot. L made sure to make it slow and sensual, having Light feel every bit of it inside of him, which he knew would have Light fall apart against the wall. Light slowly lost all of his coherency and was only keening gently and calling L's name in whispers and gasps. L was losing himself too, between Light's body drawing him in only to have him clenched in the wet heat, and Light making vulnerable, sweet noises, he was sure to come undone.

"God, L, I, ah, ahh! Ngh- I'm—" Light tried to warn, but L was already there, holding him and kissing his neck, whispering into his ear to come, as he still sensually fucked him against the wall. Light gasped when L lingered to rub multiple times at his sweet spot, and came against the wall, barely able to hold himself upright. L followed right after, gasping and spilling himself into Light, holding onto him tightly.

They sagged together to the floor afterwards, Light settling into L's lap, and L holding him and resting from the strain. Light shuffled to face him, moved some of his hair from his face, and kissed his lips again. L felt warm and lightheaded from the affection, he offered Light a tired smile and a hand in his wet hair.

"We should probably—wash ourselves." Light said, and L nodded, but they didn't move. Instead, L tapped his hand out until he felt a bottle of something or another, then he rubbed it all over Light, who also took some and rubbed over L. They created bubbly foam over each other's bodies, washed themselves off, and headed for the bed.

"Since the toy didn't get here yet, how about you let me tongue-fuck you too?" Light suggested, and L felt so sleepy and relaxed, he just nodded. Light pushed him down on the bed and kissed him more, slowly feeling his hands down L's torso.

L enjoyed Light's hands and lips on him; Light's body on top of his felt right and satisfying, L wrapped his arms around him and moaned every time Light brushed against him just right. Light's sweet scent lulled him into arousal, and he didn't object when Light nudged him to turn around.

L rolled over and felt his face heat up a little when Light propped his ass in the air. He felt more exposed than ever before, and hid his face into the pillow, as if that made it any better.

He felt Light's fingers stroking down his thighs and it eased L's nervousness a little. Light felt him with fingers all over; L moaned when he even reached to stroke the underside of L's cock. Then, hot breath over his privates alerted him to how close Light was, and L tensed, only to feel a lick over his perineum, and then he heard Light laughing.

"You had us washed in that bubble bath, you still taste like it!" Light was saying.

L made an impatient noise into the pillow. "Does it matter?"

"No, it's okay, I'll lick it off of you." Light said.

L mumbled "okay" into the pillow, and muffled his moans as Light's tongue, as promised, licked every part of him in small licks. L's skin felt oversensitive from small brushes of Light's tongue, he was already breathing fast into the pillow, his heart beating loud.

"You taste normal again." Light said approvingly, and L didn't know what to say to that.

He didn't get to say anything though, because Light had started applying big firm licks to his opening, and it had L shuddering, twitching, unsure with overwhelming sensations, and then arching back into it. Light held him stretched out, and licked relentlessly, until L's opening gave way to stimulation and softened up.

"Fuck, ah!" L cursed, feeling Light's saliva drip onto him to wet him up. He squirmed a little, Light still holding him still; he went flushed thinking about a view he was giving Light as his opening twitched. He felt Light's lips press around it, and gasped.

"Ready?" Light asked, circling his tongue around the opening, and L shivered.

"Ah, I'm, y-yes." L stuttered and gripped the pillow tightly.

He couldn't help but to keen as Light's tongue wormed its way inside; he felt every breath on his opening and it felt so intimate and overwhelming he could only tremble. Light's tongue moving around inside of him had him twitching and moaning. Light pulled out, only to push in deeper, and L felt his insides open up to delicious brushes of Light's tongue, clenching to try to keep it in. Light moaned and L could feel it vibrating inside of him; it left him breathless.

Light took his time slowly stretching him out by sliding his tongue just little bit further, and when L was feeling very weak in the knees already, Light's tongue firmed up and started fucking him steadily, making L moan with abandon, and arch his back into the motion eagerly, his muscles convulsing already. When Light's fingers also found his cock and started stroking, it was almost too much; L was already leaking, and Light kept smearing the precome around the tip and drawing more out, while moaning with his tongue inside of L. L felt he would come undone any second, and then Light pulled out and slid two fingers inside of him, stretched them inside, and curled them until he brushed L's sweet spot. It sent L over the edge, and he came with Light's hand stroking him, crying out in bliss.

When L came to, Light had snuggled up to him, and was stroking thru his hair, looking pleased. L stroked his face, feeling his heart beat a little faster when Light leaned into it.

"Want me to suck you off?" L offered, noticing Light did get aroused again.

"Yeah." Light, predictably agreed.

L turned to lie on his back, relaxed and satisfied to watch Light lower himself down to sit on top of him, settling close to his mouth. L closed his eyes when Light traced a finger over his lips, and opened them, allowing Light to slide two fingers inside and play with his tongue. L made soft, content noises as fingers teased and stimulated his mouth, and then eagerly leaned forward to lick at Light's cock when Light allowed it. L was covering him in gentle licks and kisses until Light moaned and pinned L down by his hair, and L opened his mouth for him. He closed his eyes again, and sucked gently as soon as Light eased the head inside. Afterwards, it was a mix of slow motions, Light arching back every time L moaned around him, L using his tongue to stimulate him inside, and hands to stroke his thighs, which made Light shiver. Light was soon gasping with pleasure, making little shallow thrusts and stroking L's face as he sucked him off gently.

"Fuck, that's—ah! Ngh, yes, L—" Light moaned, and L traced his thumbs over his thighs with encouragement, and moaned again, causing Light to spill and make a mess in his mouth.

L licked him clean, then sighed happily. Light caught his breath, moved from his position to snuggle up again, and kissed L good night. L whispered something nonsensical back and fell asleep holding Light close to him.

Chapter Text

L was woken up early by a text message. He glanced at Light, who was still sleeping, and checked the contents. Police was asking for his help on a case. L groaned. That was the most annoying part of the job; if he only solved cases he was interested in, he would not have much authority in the police force, thus he had to engage in cases he would prefer to stay away from.

It was nothing to wake Light over. L slid out of the bed, pulled his clothes on, then sneaked off to the headquarters, where Watari was waiting for him with details already. It was a kidnapping case and the police gave him way less information than L would have liked; he arranged for the additional officers to collect information, but it was sadly incomplete.

"We don't have time for this." L muttered to himself. "I'll go deal with this."

"Are you sure? You've been outside a lot more than usual lately." Watari said.

"It'll be over fast." L said, already heading for the exit. "You stay, I'll use a cab."

*

It wasn't over fast.

Evidence he found suggested there was no kidnapping at all. The case was faked. He kept in contact with Watari, who was finding falsified data in the police data base, and that the officer who send the message, was in fact, not in that day.

"It was a ploy to get me outside." L said calmly. "We can assume I'm being followed."

He was already at the location of the supposed kidnapping.

L sighed. "Tell Light I'll be home late, and we can argue then. Don't tell him about the case."

"Alright." Watari said. "Will you be using a body double?"

"Yes, please call him." L said, and got back to his cab.

In the end, it took entire afternoon to meet his look-a-like, exchange clothing and possible tracking devices, in a place packed enough to be unable to tell where each of them went. In the end they used a bathroom of a crowded supermarket. L was feeling anxious, tired and uncomfortable in his new clothing; he was wearing a hat to hide his hair, and a regular businessman attire to blend in with the crowd. Watari urged him to not buy a whole cake and eat it in a nearby café because that couldn't get passed as 'normal human behaviour'. L did not like that, he was spiralling into a sugar withdrawal. He got several muffins instead, to eat in the car.

He still had to drive around in a cab for hours before he could be sure he wasn't being followed anymore. It would have been a disaster to lead someone back to the headquarters, where he was hiding Light. Light had already sent 4 angry messages, demanding to know what's going on. L would have to tell him something.

"Ryuuzaki, there's a new message for you." Watari informed him.

"Forward it." L said.

His phone displayed a message in all caps. "I WILL FIND YOU."

"They've lost track of me, they're trying to scare us into making a mistake now. It's safe to go home." L said to Watari.

"Are you sure?" Watari asked.

"Yes, I'll be there in an hour."

"Alright." Watari said.

It was 15 minutes later when his phone vibrated again. Another text from Watari.

Light has waited for me to use the restroom, broke into my office, hacked my computer, and saw the message before I had time to stop him.

Well, that should have been predictable. L buried his head into his knees, tired. He turned off the phone when it started buzzing with more angry messages from Light. Hopefully nothing else would happen today.

*

L dragged himself back inside, he found Light in the headquarters, the air filled with agitation.

"Hi Light." L said cautiously, and waited.

Light glared at him, unmoving.

"I missed you." L said nonchalantly.

That only set Light off.

"Didn't think to answer any of my texts?" Light asked.

L scratched his head. "It was a bad time."

"Who is after you?" Light demanded.

"Lots of people." L said, tired.

"Where were you the whole day?" Light asked.

"Can we talk about this tomorrow?" L asked.

"I was worried!" Light exclaimed and stood up angrily.

L looked at him oddly. Then, he cautiously made his way to an armchair.

"Why were you worried, Light-kun?" L sat down.

"What do you mean, why? You were gone and Watari wouldn't tell me what's going on!" Light fumed.

"So you assumed something bad had happened?" L asked.

"Why am I being interrogated about this?" Light said, outraged. "Tell me what happened!"

L sighed. "I was working on a case, then it turned out to be a trap; I spent the day evading trackers so I could come back without revealing the location." L said.

Light sat back down, taking deep breaths.

"So, you walked into a trap, got followed, spent entire day getting chased, got threats, and you're only telling me about this now?"

"Well I didn't want you to worry." L said conversationally.

"You should have told me right away." Light said.

"You were sleeping." L pointed out.

"Well you could have woken me up!" Light insisted. "If you're in danger I need to know about it."

"Why?" L asked.

"How do you think it feels, being locked inside, not knowing what is happening, if you're coming back, not allowed to do anything about it?" Light asked.

L thought about it.

"That would be very frustrating; I see what you mean."

Light sighed and turned to the computer.

"If you do, then you'll let me see the files so I can track down whoever did it. And next time do it immediately." Light demanded.

L considered him, and nodded reluctantly.

 "Do you have to do it now?" L asked.

"Is there a reason not to?" Light asked.

"Hm, I guess not." L said.

Light frowned and attempted to stare him down. L wouldn't admit that he was very tired, stressed and anxious, and wanted Light to snuggle with him so he could relax and fall asleep. So he stared back blankly.

"You don't look too well." Light noticed.

"I was getting chased all day." L pointed out.

Light got up closer to L, staring him down still. He got close enough to smell him.

"You're not okay." Light said.

L looked under his eyes.

"Why don't you say something?" Light said, and placed a hand over L's jaw, so gently L leaned into it right away.

"You're angry…" L murmured, sleepily.

"You still don't trust me enough." Light said, exasperated, as he began to unbutton L's uncomfortable suit. L felt grateful for it, it was enough of a hassle to deal with that once.

"I'm not a very trusting person." L muttered to himself.

"You're not." Light agreed, and peeled L's clothing off to just a button-up shirt and underwear.

"Let's get you to bed." Light said, and pulled L to get up.

L was only now feeling the full extent of stress that he ignored the whole day; something about Light caring for him made his defenses fall low. He let Light pull him forward, and leaned into him while walking. The omega now smelled agitated but also concerned, it was a sweet and comforting scent. It made L want to bury his nose in Light's hair and stay like that.

"You're a mess." Light scolded him.

"Mnnhh." L mumbled, sniffing him.

Light wrapped his arms around L to pull him into the bed, and L hugged him back, content with the contact. Light sighed, squirmed to position their heads onto the pillows, then started unbottoning L's shirt, while L was still hugging him.

"You really were in trouble out there." Light said, and pulled the shirt off from L's shoulders.

"Mhmm." L said, wiggling his arms out of the sleeves before hugging Light again.

"How did you escape trackers?" Light asked, pulling L against his neck so he could run fingers thru his hair.

"Body double." L breathed in happily and felt lulled into calmness by the pleasant tingles in his hair.

"How long were you followed before switching?" Light kept asking questions while stroking his hair.

"Hours. Half of the day at least." L said.

"But they never attempted to confront you." Light prompted.

"No." L said, opening his eyes to glance up at Light.

"But that means—" Light started, and L kissed him quickly to shut him up.

"Mnn." Light mumbled, then gave up and kissed L back, slowly.

L relaxed back into the bed with Light's lips sealing his and making sweet noises inside his mouth. He only pulled back to get air.

"Must you use your brain, in a situation like this?" L complained, and kissed him again.

Light tried to say something, then gave up again. L found it was a very effective way to shut him up temporarily.

"So this is why you're stressed?" Light asked after he finally pulled away.

L sighed. Light caught up even while being distracted.

"If they're not after me, but after my location, they might know about the death note. Or you. So if I lead them back here, you'd be in danger." L admitted.

"You're worried about me." Light realized.

"Well, if it gets to the worst, we'll move you." L offered.

"You mean, move the headquarters?" Light asked.

"Yes. But it shouldn't come to that." L said.

"If they know what you look like—" Light started.

"I was wearing a disguise, even before switching." L pointed out.

"Oh. But you appeared as yourself in front of me?" Light asked.

"You were special." L said.

Light kissed him.

"Didn't you think I was a murderer at the time?"

And I was right, L didn't say.

"I did." L said.

"You are so in love with me." Light teased him.

L attempted to think about this, to find a comeback, but he ended up staring at Light innapropriately until Light pushed his face away.

"I was joking, you dumbass, don't stare at me like that." Light said.

"Alright." L mumbled, Light's palm still pressing his face away.

"So, if you were diguised, it means we can still go outside." Light continued, letting go of L's face.

"Really? You want to go on a date, now?" L asked.

"Not a—who said it was a date?" Light asked.

"I looked it up. It says if we kiss, it's a date. If I recall correctly, you kissed me on the beach." L said.

L watched Light try to think his way out of this one, amused.

"It's still not a date, if I say it's not." Light came to a conclusion.

There was a pause.

"I'll have to look that one up." L said.

"Don't look it up! I know what I'm talking about." Light argued.

"No, this requires some investigating." L decided.

Light tugged his hair as a reprimand and L found he liked that, and leaned into it.

"You don't look that stressed anymore." Light said.

"You cured me." L yawned.

"Send a message to Watari to let me access all the data from today. Then, you can sleep." Light said.

"Fine." L tapped around for his phone, typed 'give Light data' into it, and pressed send, while Light watched him carefully.

"You sent it?" Light asked.

"Yep." L responded, tucking his head back into Light's neck.

"Good." Light accepted, and playfully tugged at L's hair, which had L sighing happily and relaxing in Light's arms. Light's scent was encouraging him to fall asleep, and it felt like Light was doing it on purpose, like it was a part of his agenda.

"Light.." L murmured.

"What is it?" Light said.

"Thank you.." L mumbled, and lost himself in sleep.

*

When L woke up, Light was sleeping on the other side of the bed. All the events from yesterday rushed back inside his mind; being lured, followed, and the evening with Light bringing him back from anxiety. He felt normal again, he could focus on investigating it further. He probably should wake Light up first.

He reached for his phone, and found a message from Watari.

'Light has woken me up, insisted on information from yesterday's case, and kept on investigating it for the most of the night. He left the results for you to view. I believe he shouldn't be woken up early.'

L glanced at the sleeping omega beside him. So that's why you wanted me asleep fast. Sneaky little shit. Ah well, it's going to be easier with him already doing a lot of groundwork.

L got up carefully, tucked the covers around Light, and proceeded to dress himself to work. The headquarters computers were still on; L's screen viewed a list of suspects, motives, possibilities and alibis, it was quite a long list. L looked it over, thinking. There were a lot of anti-kira advocates on it, few of pro-kira crowd, some ex-members of the task force, members of the police force, people L had worked with before. Light left no one out. It would be a long investigation.

L was few hours into fact-checking and sorting information, when he found himself irritated that Light wasn't sitting there beside him. He had some comments to share, and a few jabs for Light, but Light was still asleep. This is ridiculous, L thought. Do I actually miss him now? How did I live before I had him around? This is stupid. I should focus.

Absence of Light's scent was still annoying him, and few hours later he checked the live footage of the bedroom, to see if Light had woken up yet. It showed Light sitting on the bed, naked.

L grabbed the microphone and directed the audio to the bedroom. "Light, get to work, I need you here."

Light on the footage positively jumped when he heard it. L almost felt bad for startling him like that.

"You were watching?" Light's voice could be heard from the footage.

L didn't grace that with a response, and instead waited for Light to drag himself to work, which Light did.

L noted right away that Light's scent was more nervous than usual when he came in. L spent very little time trying to figure out why, and instead entertained Light with all the quips and comments about the investigation. Light was oddly unfocused, and looked at him weirdly. It was suspicious.

L narrowed his eyes and noticed Light was slightly out of breath, moving in a more controlled and slow manner than usual, and his face was flushed. He smelled delicious.

Something is going on with him, he doesn't usually throw that scent around as soon as he wakes up. L leaned in closer and sniffed him.

Light smelled aroused, and not only that, it was the kind of scent he had when he and L were already in the middle of it. It affected L immediately. L licked his lips eyed Light's body up and down. Light didn't say anything, his expression a little annoyed, almost expectant.

"What were you doing in the bedroom?" L asked.

"Weren't you watching?" Light asked, sounding strained.

"Only for a second." L said.

"Ah—" Light twitched where he was sitting. He looked dazed.

 Something clicked in L's mind. He moved in closer and brushed the back of his fingers over Light's jaw. Light closed his eyes and shuddered.

"It arrived this morning, and you were trying it out when I startled you." L said. He could tell he was right by the way Light blushed and gripped L's shirt to pull him closer.

"You still have it inside of you, don't you?" L whispered into Light's hair, enjoying the way omega was clinging to him. Light didn't respond but kissed him instead, tasting so sweet L felt intoxicated by it. Light moaned into his mouth and pressed himself into L's chest. Light's hands sneaked under L's shirt, tickled over his sides to reach up his back, making L shiver as well.

"Fuck, Light." L muttered, absorbed in Light's touch. "What do you want?"

"Ngh, I—" Light mumbled, then shifted to mouth at L's ear. "I want you to fuck me with the toy still inside of me."

L swallowed. His cock was already twitching at the idea, but his mind voiced some concern.

"Won't that hurt you?" L asked, slowly stroking down Light's back, feeling him tremble.

"No, it's—it's not big, just.. it vibrates." Light responded.

"Get up on the desk." L's vision went a little blurry and his patience for holdups ran out.

Light nodded hazily, he let L help him quickly peel away his clothing, and sat up onto the desk, shuddering. He already looked close; L noticed his cock was flushed and leaking, and when he spread Light's legs to settle inbetween, he felt warm liquid slicking his thighs. He smelled so good, L had to stop himself from licking him clean.

Light pulled L's shirt up to roam his fingers over him, he unbottoned L's jeans and then lied himself back, offering a stunning view of himself splayed on the desk, flushed and panting. L found it irresistible.

Light's eyes were just begging him for touch and he was already so sensitive, he responded to every little brush. L traced a hand down his chest, pressing against the nipples, and Light trashed his head to the side and let out a long needy sound. L's mouth went dry, and he slid his fingers lower, tracing them down to brush against the head of Light's cock, to which Light gasped, reached for L's hand, told him to stop teasing and pressed L's fingers between his legs. L swore, feeling Light's wet opening twitch against him. Light relaxed back onto the desk, and pressed his hips towards L's fingers.

L felt him out curiously; there was a device taped to Light's thigh, with a little button and a dial, connecting to a cable that disappeared inside of Light. L could hear a slight buzz coming from it. He pressed against the opening, watching Light arch back and moan hungrily, and then his finger breached beyond the soft muscles, and followed the line of the cable inside. Lights's walls twitched and relaxed against him so fast, L felt dizzy trying to open him up further. Light easily allowed a second finger in, his walls sucking them in wantonly, followed by sharp gasps and eager noises of pleasure from Light's mouth. The toy was a decent way inside; L felt it out with a fingertips, it felt round, and pleasant with vibrations it was spreading inside of Light. That would feel good against my tip, L thought distractedly, and Light whined when he shifted the toy a little with his fingers. It must be right against his sweet spot like this..

"L, please—" Light said in a trembling voice, and L realized how close and desperate Light was.

He quickly spread his fingers inside, to be sure Light was sufficiently opened up, and Light writhed on the desk, hips undulating seemingly out of his control, trying to hold onto something.

L slid his fingers out carefully, lined himself up, and leaned down to kiss Light as he slowly pushed inside, feeling the cable alongside his cock. Light kissed him back passionately, gripping L's hair and clinging to him, while his entrance spread around L's cock and slowly accepted it inside. L gasped when he felt the toy's vibrations inside of Light, and paused, careful not to press in further. It was overwhelming, Light's insides clinging to him and spreading heat and pleasure thru his body, while the small device stimulated his tip further, making it impossible to think. He held onto Light, moaning in unison, as he started moving slowly, careful not to push too far. He felt as if he would collapse on top of Light, their hips moved together, both making incoherent noises into each other.

Light only took seconds to start calling his name in abandoned cries, L felt his muscles convulsing and gripping him inside. He rubbed his cock inside of Light gently, knowing he was pressing the device against Light's sweet spot, and watched him spill himself against his stomach. Both were panting, L was still hard inside of Light, dizzy from the stimulation, while Light was slowly coming to, toy still vibrating inside him.

"T-take it out." Light managed, and L nodded, pulled out of Light almost regretfully, and slowly pulled the cable, causing oversensitive Light to twitch and tense again. He looked at the dial and toned it down, at which Light went lax on the desk. Carefully, he pulled the toy out, finally getting a look at it. It was small, white, vibrating egg-shaped toy. He glanced at Light again, who seemed blisfully satisfied, his body still experiencing small shivers from the intense experience.

"Are you okay?" L asked, stroking Light's side.

"Y-yeah." Light responded breathlessly.

"Tired?" L asked.

Light opened his eyes and eyed L with a daze, noticing he was still hard.

"Have more plans for me?" Light asked lightheartedly.

"Only if you want to do more." L stated, and leaned down to brush his fingers thru Light's hair.

"Yeah, just not with the toy inside. That was too intense." Light said, leaning into L's touch.

"How about I use it like this, then?" L pressed it against Light's cock without turning it on.

"That's fine." Light accepted, and pulled L's head down into a kiss.

L was satisfed to kiss lazily for a while, his cock rubbing against Light's until the latter's started to stir again. Light's little tugs in L's hair were almost maddening while he was this turned on already, he pulled away to watch Light slightly flushed again on the desk, and turned on the little toy. Light bit his lips watching as L pressed it to the side of Light's cock, then slowly traced it to the tip, to keep it pressed there. Light moaned, tried to find something to grip his hands on, and ended up scratching the desk, his thighs shivering.

Watching this with immense satisfaction, L realized just how vulnerable Light had made himself for him. Light could barely affect what L was doing to him, yet he lied back and allowed L to have his way, to touch him any way he wanted to. He lingered on Light's flushed face with fondness, and leaned to kiss him again, drinking in his moans and shivers, the way Light immediately pressed into him, stroked his jaw and gripped his hair, as L traced the toy down Light's cock again, feeling it swell up easily.

L kissed down Light's body, lingered between his legs, licked and kissed his cock repeatedly, making his hips twitching for more.

"Light, would you turn around for me?"

Light looked at him, dazed again, and pushed himself up. L pulled away, amazed with his luck, when Light obediently got up, turned around, and pressed his chest on the top of the desk, hands wandering around for something to hold onto, then settling by the side of his head.

"Just don't make me regret this." Light muttered.

L wanted to laugh, but instead he leaned over Light quickly, and pressed kisses on the back of his neck, at which Light relaxed and sighed contently.

L was soon kissing down his spine affectionately, while spreading fingers inside of him, wanting him lost in pleasure even before he got to enter him again. Light's voice, usually so measured and melodic, was making sounds spontaneously and freely in moments like these, and L found he loved it. It was honest and unrestrained; he didn't have to wonder if it delivered the truth. Light's body gave in to him eagerly, L leaned down to lick the new slick dripping down Light's thigh and Light whimpered at him, impatient. When he finally entered him again, Light whined, arched back, tightened around him and shivered in pleasure. L settled inside with an abandoned moan, leaned over Light, and kissed his shouder, as he began to move. Light spurred him on with little noises of pleasure and delight L kept close to his heart. When he was sure he was making him tremble with every brush against his sweet spot, he reached under Light's stomach to stroke his leaking cock, which had Light squirming and whimpering. Light reached out behind him to grab L's hair and pull him closer; he turned his head just enough to give him a fleeting kiss. L felt as if he would melt apart from Light's act of affection, so he took the toy, and pressed it vibrating against Light's tip firmly, while rubbing against a sensitive spot inside him.

Light trashed underneath him as he came, almost crying in exctasy from all the stimulation. L followed right after, his cry shattered as Light still clenched around him, shaking slightly.

He turned Light around and pulled him to his lap for a heated kiss; Light complied bonelessly, relaxed in L's arms, barely able to move. They took a while to catch their breaths, and remember who they were and what they were up to that day. Then they stretched and got up to examine the mess.

"Well, that was something." L commented, picking up some papers they did not notice before.

"You're just happy to finally get me bent over something, I bet." Light said.

"You didn't seem to have a bad time." L shrugged. "That toy isn't bad."

"Yeah, we'll see how you do with it tonight." Light said nonchalantly.

L looked at it, and swallowed again.

"That's not a good attitude for someone who still has work to do, today." L complained.

"I can work easily with something fun to look forward to." Light said.

L sighed. Light just gave him a good reason to be nervous for the rest of the day, and he knew it. At least this investigation wasn't obscuring their sex life, L thought as he fruitlessly tried to focus back on work.

Chapter Text

Light really did have an easy time working; he could smell L being excited and it was very satisfactory to know why. L was getting stressed a lot lately, and Light preferred to keep him otherwise occupied. He also wanted to keep an upper hand in the investigation as his personal little competition; it would feel good to figure out the culprit before L did. Light was eliminating suspect and pinning down most likely ones, when L's voice distracted him.

"Light-kun, I posted our 'is it a date' situation on reddit." L said.

"You WHAT?"

"Yes, and they asked me how pretty you were." L said.

"... And?"

"I wrote, very, very pretty." L said, looking up and biting his thumb.

"Okay." Light said.

"And then they said, we might be having an 'escort situation' going on." L concluded.

Light stood up abruptly, and headed towards L.

"Light-kun, what are you doing?" L backed off, his face in a creepy smile.

Light got a hold of L's computer and made a series of clicks.

"Banning you from reddit." Light said, blocking the address for good.

L didn't try to stop him.

"So I'll take it you would prefer to call it a date?" L asked.

Light sighed. Why did L have to insist on calling it something. Light only wanted to be outside, and kissing L felt right in the moment. That didn't mean they were dating. They were just making the best out of a bad situation and Light didn't see any use in labeling it. Besides, real dates were supposed to be fancy, not sitting in the water handcuffed to a detective who recently suspected you of mass murder. Light certainly wouldn't want to be handcuffed on dates, so that was not to become a standard.

"You didn't even take me out to a meal, and I was handcuffed." Light retorted. "If you're going to call that a date, it was a very bad one."

Light glanced at L victoriously, now let's see if he dares to take me out.

L looked a bit sullen, and then he got very quiet, looking up as if he was thinking of something. It wouldn't be much good right now; Light knew they were trapped inside until the case was solved. He got back to work.

"Ryuuzaki." Watari's voice could be heard from the computer.

".....Oh." L pressed fingers to his forehead, looking sour.

"Did you perhaps, forget to mention something to me today?" Watari's voice was disapproving.

"I'm sorry, Watari, I'll mention it the next time." L said, looking at Light with comprehension.

Light understood and looked away, his face warming up. He noticed Watari had a camera feedback to the entire building, back when he broke into his office. He most likely saw what had happened earlier that day.

"As long as it doesn't repeat." Watar's voice signed out.

Light and L kept working awkwardly in silence afterwards.

*

Light found L's scent particularly interesting by the end of the evening; they were both getting nowhere with work and L kept glancing at him, as if expecting him to prompt going to bed. Well, Light wouldn't disappoint him.

"I think it's time we relocated to the bedroom, Watari has seen enough for today." Light said casually.

He could see L biting his lip from the corner of his eye and he grinned to himself.

"Alright." L agreed, and promptly followed Light to the night chambers.

Light disappeared to the bathroom first, enjoying the scent of suspense it was spreading from L. He let L have a turn next, and made sure he had the toy ready, clean and lubricated so he wouldn't have to waste time on that later.

L got out of the bathroom dressed in a towel, smelling excited. Light motioned him to come to the bed, pulled him to lie down on his back and pressed his head into L's neck, breathing in.

"You're excited, was it hard to wait?" Light asked, smiling.

"You're taking far too much pleasure in making me wait." L complained, but traced Light's jaw fondly and pulled him into a kiss.

Light kissed him slowly, pressing him down into the bed with his body, lips gently moving against L's, hands wandering down his body. L closed his eyes and allowed Light to pull the towel down while he was kissed and tracing his fingers thru Light's hair. Light could feel him undulating whenever he brushed fingertips over L's hips or sides. Light kissed down his body, making L relax into the covers with the warm affection.

L shivered when Light started stroking his thighs and spread his legs slightly; he was already so turned on Light saw no point in teasing him further. He wanted to see L with a toy inside of him instead. L allowed himself to be spread out and struggled to keep his breathing even when Light gently stroked his erection, bent his legs, and felt his inner thighs, settling to sit between L's legs.

L gripped the covers, turning his head on the side, as Light poured lubricant on his own fingers and spread it over L's intimate areas, feeling the latter twitch at the contact.

"Okay?" Light asked rubbing his finger over the tight opening. L nodded and Light massaged it more firmly, swallowing as it gave way, and allowed him entry. L was hot and clenching, making little noises in the pillow. Light found it irresistible to draw out more.

Soon he had L gasping and moaning hotly as Light spread him with two fingers inside, lightly scissoring him only to make him grip the covers harder and arch back with pleasure. Light liked to see him like this, with his mouth opened slightly, body splayed open for Light, clenching around Light's fingers wantonly. He looked defenseless, trusting and vulnerable; Light leaned down to kiss him as he withdrew his fingers.

"Ready?" Light murmured into L's lips, holding the little egg in his hand. L kissed him and pulled him close, muttering "Yes" and not letting go of the kiss. Light accepted to kiss him and feel down his body with the slick toy, until he placed it at L's entrance, and gently nudged. L made a noise, gripped Light's shoulders and exhaled, relaxing himself intentionally. Light could feel his muscles getting a little more loose, and nudged again, eyes glued to L's face. L made a whining noise, arched into the toy, gasped when it started to move in, and undulated slightly, holding tight onto Light. Light paused to give him breathing time, nudged again, and this time L's body accepted the intrusion and pulled it in, without Light having to push further. They looked relieved from the tension; Light smiled and stroked L's cheek as he pulled away to get a better look at him. L let him go and took big breaths, probably adjusting to the feeling.

"Does it feel good?" Light asked, watching him transfixed.

"Yes." L exhaled, and Light gently touched his entrance again, making it twitch.

"Want to feel it deeper?" Light asked.

"Y-yes." L said weakly, biting his lip.

Light pushed, and found it easily gliding deeper inside; L also didn't protest, merely moaned and held onto the covers again. Light felt a bit dazed; L smelled so, so good like this, it made Light's body heated and eager for more contact, yet he wanted L to get used to it, to come with the toy inside at least once before Light proceeded with the next part.

A hitched breath and a moan from L interrupted him from his thoughts. The toy was deep enough to reach L's sensitive spots inside, and L was now clenching around it, and Light's finger, repeatedly.

"Keep it like that. I'm going to turn it on." Light announced, and L only nodded and braced himself. Light leaned down to kiss his lips, and L kissed him cautiously, in anticipation. Light nuzzled him as he turned the vibration on low, and watched him take in air and shudder underneath. Light remembered how it felt inside, and L was showing all the small symptoms of having light vibrations on his sweet spot; his mouth was half opened, his fingers twitched, and he was taking in controlled breaths that still hitched as he was getting used to it. Light kissed his neck, whispered for him to relax, and traced his fingers down L's sides, until L went back to being pliant in the bed, even if slightly breathless.

Light smiled seeing him relaxed, kissed him again, and reached to stroke his hair. L returned the kiss gently, leaning to Light's hand.

"Is it okay?" Light asked, his finger on the little dial again.

"Mnn." L made a noise that sounded like a positive, and Light turned the vibrations to middle.

That had L squirming. Light swallowed watching him undulate his into the bed, hands reaching for Light, pulling him close. That's exactly where Light wanted him.

Light nuzzled his neck and brushed against his nipples; L dug his fingers into Light's shoulders and made a series of sweet, wanton noises, sensitive to every touch. Light only gently kissed down his body, pressed his tongue against each nipple and reached to tease the head of his cock; L was already crying out Light's name, overwhelmed and close.

"Ah, ah—Light!"

Light gently took L's hands from his shoulders, and pressed them down into the covers, so he could shift down, spread L's legs further apart, and lick him. L made keening, guttural noises that made Light's heart beat so loud, he could hardly focus on what he was doing; but his instincts led him to it anyway. He brushed L's thighs gently with his thumbs while devoting his tongue to gentle licks and teases to L's cock, until L was shaking and whining with how close he was. Light didn't expect him to hold out longer, he pressed his thumb over L's opening and gently massaged the sensitive skin, and L was pushed over the edge easily. Light pressed L's cock onto his stomach to avoid the mess, and kept licking it while L trembled and gasped, small sweet moans filling the air.

L was still trembling a little, and Light quickly dialed the vibration down, for L to go lax on the bed.

"How was that?" Light asked, grinning as he leaned down to nuzzle him again.

L took a few moments to regain himself, and even then his voice was a little raspy.

"It was good." L said, still breathless.

"So you wouldn't be opposed to doing more of it?" Light asked, his lips close to L's ear.

L side-eyed him. "You have more plans?"

"Of course." Light said.

"Could I hear what they are?" L asked.

"Yes." Light whispered, and kissed his ear. "I want you down on the floor, with the toy vibrating inside you, while you're sucking me off."

L bit his thumb.

"Well obviously I am up for that."

"I thought you might be." Light said, kissing his ear again. "Do you need recovery time?"

L seemed to think about it. "Just don't turn it on again until I'm ready."

"Need help getting up?" Light had already pushed himself up, and offered a hand. L took it.

L shivered when he sat up, probably realizing that the sensation inside changed if he wasn't still. Light helped him get off of the bed and settle on the floor. L sat down looking at him with desire, but Light frowned.

"You'll get uncomfortable sitting on the floor. At least sit on a pillow." Light said.

L sighed and grabbed one.

Light still wasn't satisfied. He got a blanket from the bed and wrapped it around L.

"You expect it to take so long I might catch a cold?" L asked, amused.

"It feels wrong to see you sitting on the floor naked." Light said.

"Well, I'm protected from the cold now." L stated. "Can we start?"

Light wanted to laugh at how eager L was, but decided it would be tactless. So instead, he leaned back on the bed, letting L touch him.

"You can start." Light said.

He watched L placing his hands on Light's thighs, spreading his legs more, just like Light did to him earlier. Light swallowed, his eyes glued to L's tongue that was now peering out and connecting to his length. L licked him all the way to the tip, slowly, and Light exhaled slowly, trying to keep himself controlled. He was already painfully hard from everything they did earlier, and he still wanted to drag this out.

L kept licking him with his eyes closed, Light shivered and made a soft noise, gripping the covers. It only seemed to motivate L, he pulled Light's cock closer to his mouth and stimulated the tip repeatedly, making Light bite his lip. Then, he finally closed his mouth around the tip and licked it inside his mouth, moaning contentedly. Light relaxed into L's touch, enjoying the noises L made, the knowledge that L liked it made it so irresistible to Light. L slowly sank deeper and started sucking gently, making Light's breath hitch.

"Ngh, t-that's good—" Light moaned. "Can I—turn it on?"

L paused and pulled away, only to catch Light's eyes and nod, before he went back to wrapping his mouth around Light like a candy.

Light located the small controller, distracted by L's hot mouth stimulating him, and turned the dial only slightly, careful not to startle L with it.

L's body twitched a little, and he paused. Light watched him, excited. L waited a few seconds to get used to it, then moaned and kept sucking Light gently like before, but this time Light could sense a little shivers going thru L's body.

"Does it feel good?" Light asked, sliding a hand thru L's hair. L moaned in agreement.

"I'm going to turn it up slowly. Stop if it's too much." Light instructed him.

L made a little nod between Light's legs, and Light's finger started turning the dial up. L only shivered a few times and made a sweet noise, and then he pulled away to get air, Light could feel his breath on his skin. Light let go of the dial.

"Is it too much?" Light brushed thru L's hair again, dazed by the sight of him.

"Ngh, it's, it's okay, just let me—ah." L panted, his hips undulating and twitching slightly.

Light understood L was trying to get used to the feeling again, and leaned back to give him space. He didn't have to wait for long. L's wet mouth was wrapped back around him within seconds, but this time, it seemed like L couldn't keep himself quiet.

L was squirming again, hands shaky where he held onto Light's thighs, mouth producing the most delicious noises around Light's cock. It was almost too much, his voice was desparate and sweet at the same time, sending pleasurable sensations up Light's entire body. Light was soon making similar noises, holding onto L's hair and keening weakly, L's mouth drowning him in affection and pleasure.

"L, ngh, I'm, ah, ah!" Light trembled, and pulled on L's hair feverishly.

L made a confirming noise around him, and kept drawing him into his mouth so gently, even when he was trembling himself.

It happened so close together; Light felt L's fingers teasing his thighs like he always did, knowing it would spread waves of pleasure up his body, and he sucked a little harder, moaning thru it, and Light couldn't hold on anymore, he made noises that resembled L's name and came inside of his mouth, keening and holding onto L. One of L's hands disappeared from Light's thighs and Light didn't realize it at first, because L was still sucking him off gently, and moaning. Then he leaned forward to see L stroking himself, with Light's cock still in his mouth, sounding almost completely undone. Light realized what L wanted and made a noise of approval, wanting to see it. He heard L whimper before he came – toy probably bringing him close to the edge, Light's cock in his mouth pushing him over. Light quickly turned off the toy, making L sigh in relief. Then he leaned his head to Light's thigh, and seemed to want to fall asleep right there.

Light understood, because he was sleepy too. He found the strength to pull L to the bed with him, and cuddled up to him, content when he felt L wrap an arm around him.

"You're not going to take the toy out?" Light asked him sleepily.

"I'm too tired." L mumbled, already half asleep.

"You know I'll just turn it on in the morning." Light said, yawning.

"Mmmm. I don't mind.. but how are we going to solve... the case..." L trailed off, falling asleep.

Light didn't find any braincells willing to think about that; instead he followed L's example, snuggled up to him, and fell asleep.

Chapter Text

L woke up first, feeling slightly off. Sleeping with Light was starting to impact the case solving, and L's thinking skills were down by 38% whenever Light was smelling nice in close proximity. Which was the majority of the time. L suspected he missed something about the person who was still chasing him, or chasing Light. Their lives might have been in danger, and L needed to stop trying to plan a date for Light already.

Light stirred and rubbed himself over L slightly, and L's mind went south again. He thought of running his fingers down omega's back and teasing his lower back until he moans and presses into it and asks for more... It was no good. Light was too distracting. And he knew it and did it on purpose.

"What are you thinking?." Light mumbled, when L failed to respond to his teasing.

L sighed. "I'm thinking about the case."

"Oh, you are?" Light trailed a finger down L's side playfully.

"You should be more invested in this." L eyed him sternly.

"Are you going to lecture me first thing in the morning?" Light complained and started smelling really good again.

"Light, I think we should focus." L said.

Light only made a non-commited noise and nuzzled himself into L's shoulder.

Of course, now he picks to act like that. L's instincts wanted to focus on Light and touch him again. But he held out.

Light started mumbling at him.

"Don't you still have the toy inside of you? I could just turn it back on."

"It's not the time. When I solve the case you can do it." L said.

Light pushed himself up, finally.

"When you solve it?" Light asked.

L knew he had him.

"Well, you don't seem up for it." L said casually.

"I never said that." Light said.

"Maybe we should work separately today, so you don't get distracted." L suggested.

"You're worried you won't be able to work if you can smell me." Light said accusingly.

"Perhaps." L offered.

"If I'm such a problem, I'll get out of your way." Light said, spitefully.

L considered correcting him, but he could tell Light was merely annoyed with the turn of events that didn't led to them sleeping together in the morning. So he just pushed himself up, and Light was already in the bathroom, leaving L alone to deal with the toy.

*

They worked in separate rooms, and after hours of analyzing, a theme began to crystalize in L's mind. Out of all of the suspects, there was one person who could have easily arranged the entire ordeal. And they had a motive to target Light. But their actions weren't logical, or at least, not completely in line with what L had learned to expect. Even worse, if L was right, and it was likely that he was, this person already knew where L was. L needed to test this before saying anything.

"Watari, send me the security footage from every side of the building for the last 3 days." L instructed.

"Very well." Watari obliged at once, and L was confronted with screens filled with footage. He focused on the day before he was lured out, and the morning after. There weren't many people loitering, but L noticed a repeating individual on multiple tapes. The guy seemed to be loitering, talking on the phone, but definitely too often around the building to be a coincidence. L checked the footage of the morning he was lured out; the guy was there. Same witht the evening. Someone was watching the building. Someone saw L get out that morning. And they saw him return. But, if they knew this much, why didn't they simply confront him by now? Unless, they were planning an occupation.

"Watari, live footage." L said, and was faced with the live stream. There was no sign of activity. L exhaled, and snacked on strawberries while his brain worked to find a safe and practical plan of action.

He snooped at the door to see what Light was doing; he was staring at the screen.

"Light-kun, have you talked to your family lately?" L asked from the doorway, a safe distance away.

"Few days ago." Light said.

"Are they getting suspicious?" L asked conversationally.

"No, they think I'm in London." Light replied.

"What about your father?" L asked.

"I didn't talk to him." Light said.

"I see." L said, lost in thought.

"You think they're connected to this." Light said.

"Someone is watching the building." L changed the topic.

Light took a moment.

"Watching the building? For how long?" Light asked.

"3 days at least." L said.

"Do you know why?" Light asked.

"It's under investigation." L said.

"Have them followed." Light said.

"That's a good idea. Watari." L called.

Watari's voice confirmed the request, and Light looked around nervously.

"They know our location already." Light said.

"Do you want to move, in case the building is occupied?" L asked.

Light thought on it. "Not yet. They're not making a move, they're either collecting info or waiting for something. It's weird you didn't think of following them as soon as you noticed."

"It could get complicated." L said.

"You're not scared." Light noticed.

"Not particularly, no." L said.

"You already have a plan. So why don't you tell me what you know." Light said.

"I want to hear what Light-kun has figured out first." L said.

Light sighed. "Well, if there's this much going on, there's only one possible solution."

They stared at each other.

"So, you know too." L said.

"That's why you don't want to tell me? Your plan is to what, lie?"

"It's not confirmed. We should wait for the information from the tail. We can think of a plan when we're sure." L said.

"That's just losing time, we should have a plan ready for any outcome." Light said.

"Alright, you're tasked with thinking of a plan for every outcome then." L said.

"You've already decided what you're going to do." Light said, bitterly.

"Maybe you come up with something better." L said.

"I wouldn't speak in that tone if I were you." Light said, dangerously.

"I apologize. I'm tired." L said.

"Go to sleep then, I'll deal with this."

L left him to it, and settled into a big armchair, where he could just smell Light. He dozed off.

*

L came to when he felt something stirring in his lap. It was Light. Apparently he had found L sleeping and snuggled up to him in the armchair. It was a sign of how used L was to Light's touch, that it didn't wake him up.

"Light." L whispered.

"What." Light said.

"You're not going to sleep in the bed?" L said.

"Shut up." Light said. "You want me to leave?"

"No." L said.

L's arms wrapped around Light's torso and pulled him close. L felt him almost vibrate with stress.

"You're in a bad shape." L noted.

"It's all your fault." Light said.

"I suppose that's true. Allow me?" L asked, and purposely wrapped Light in a calming scent.

"Stop that. Disgusting." Light hissed.

"Why is it disgusting?" L asked, stopping as Light started squirming in his lap.

"You think I want my biology used to mind-control me right now?" Light said.

L sighed. Light spared no effort in using his scent to manipulate him.

"Fine. How about this, then."

L slid his arms up Light's body, angled his head to fall on L's shoulder, then settled one hand in Light's hair, stroked thru it slowly, while the other evened out the tense muscles in Light's forehead and jaw. Light let him do it, leaned back and took a breath.

"Yeah, okay." Light said.

L's fingers took their time feeling the shape of Light's scalp thru the soft hair that tickled L's neck. Fingertips brushed over Light's nose, cheekbones and neck, traced his collarbones and travelled again and again down his sides, until Light's breath became even and slow, and his body sagged into L's. L nuzzled his neck, took Light's hand in his, brushed fingers together playfully. He could just see the hint of a smile on Light's face.

"Better?" L asked.

"You were not told to stop." Light reprimanded him, and L got back to work, stroking Light's hair and shoulders and face, until the latter became a sleepy warmth in his lap. L's own heart beat a little lighter listening to Light's slow breathing.

They only breathed for a long moment.

"Want to do it now?" L asked.

Light shifted to nuzzle at L's ear, then kissed his jaw, pulling him in.

"I'm taking that as a yes" L said quietly, slid his hand down Light's stomach, and slipped it underneath Light's shirt.

He felt Light take in a breath of air right against L's ear, but otherwise he remained relaxed, with lips hovering just over L's skin. L traced his fingers up Light's torso slowly, feeling Light's breath intake when he added the second hand under the garment and brushed the side of Light's waist. Light's shirt kept being pulled up higher as L's fingers roamed his warm skin, drawing little gasps from Light's lips every time a particularly sensitive spot was traced over. When he felt Light squirming impatiently, he reached down and slowly unzipped his pants. He heard Light hold his breath as he traced his member thru his pants, before finally pressing his hand against it. Needy twitches from Light spurred him on as he moved slowly, not bothered to strip Light's underwear, instead he slid one finger inside the underwear, and teased the tip playfully.

 L felt a hand settle in his hair, then a tug, and realized if he teased Light anymore than this, there would be retalliation. Or at least, there would be one if Light was in capacity of it. L wrapped his arm around Light, reached up to his mouth and prompted his lips with two fingertips. Immediately, Light accepted them inside of his mouth, where he dragged his tongue over and in-between them eagerly, making L smile from the pleasant sensation. L allowed him to suck on the fingers for a bit, then trapped Light's tongue inbetween them and played with it slowly. Light's body shivered on top of him, then relaxed back into limpness.

Pleased with his work, L pulled on Light's tongue slightly, to change the angle of his head, before he pressed his lips to the latter's ear and whispered "Light", only to get another shiver from the omega. Then, he stripped Light's underwear.

He was rewarded with breathless noise of pleasure when he finally stroked Light's sensitive skin; Light was already so wet and close, hips twitching into L's hand, trail of saliva escaping his mouth where L still kept playing with his tongue. L's fingers filled with tingles from Light's heat, Light couldn't speak but made delicious little noises whenever L would squeeze him in his hand, brush the tip firmly, or tease the side of his erection with traces of his fingertips. Soon Light started biting down on the fingers and L could no longer resist the desire to bring the omega to completion. He gripped Light firmly and put pressure on all the spots he knew would have Light keening and arching back incoherently. He felt Light's head dig into his shoulder as he spilled hotly in L's hand, gasped and shivered while L kept stroking him until the end, then melted back into L's lap.

L nuzzled his neck fondly, and slowly eased his wet fingers out of Light's mouth, giving him an easier way to get air. Light was still half breathless when he pushed himself up, turned around recklessly and attacked L's mouth with his own.

L returned the kiss surprised at the ferocity of it, and felt hands tugging down at his crotch.

"Take them off." Light demanded into the kiss, and L, dazed and very aroused, did not find a reason not to. They broke the kiss only enough to undo and pull down L's clothing, and then Light was sitting on his legs, urging him to scoot down on the armchair, wet and smelling delicious, and L pulled him back into the kiss before he had time to do anything else.

Light's hands were still tugging him down, so L held Light in place and muttered "Wait, just a second, it will feel good this way." to keep him from going too fast. L slowed down the kiss and reached down to position Light so that he was kneeling with his legs on each side of L, facing him. Then he felt his fingers around Light's hips, traced them over his butt and rubbed slowly down his crease. Light leaned forward, pressed his forehead on L's shoulder and moaned as L's fingers reached his opening and rubbed against it. He was twitching so much already, L's hands shuddered with excitement as he easily pushed a finger inside, then another, then stretched them out. Light whined in a manner that made it very difficult for L to keep going slow. He added another finger, his mouth dry just feeling Light dripping wet down his hand, fingers getting squeezed and pulled in by Light's insides, Light moaning his name out when a sweet spot was brushed.

Finally he nodded fervently at Light and withdrew his fingers, feeling the latter sufficiently stretched and ready. He scooted down, letting Light do as he wanted.

Light wasted no time, he gripped L firmly and eased himself down until he was rubbing against L's tip, L watching him holding his breath. The feeling of Light's heated opening with his slick dripping down L's cock was already enough to make L's brain shortcircuit, when Light started to take him in, L was no longer sure he had a brain at all. He gripped the armchair and moaned in unison with Light who had to pause every time his body twitched and clenched unvolountarily, and looked fairly incoherent by the time he was sitting on top of L, stretched around his cock to the hilt. L couldn't take his eyes off of him, he looked breathless and dazed and smelled like desire and need. Light caught him watching, leaned forward, and pressed his hand against L's eyes, blocking his view.

"Let me see." L protested with a whisper.

"Haven't you.. ah- seen enough?" Light teased, and removed his hand only to kiss his lips again. L closed his eyes and only felt Light's body melding to his own, lips against lips, heat radiating where Light was twitching around him. Then Light dragged his fingernails down L's torso and L felt as if his entire body was on fire. He moaned weakly and leaned back, Light took the moment to start moving against him, lifting his hips high enough to just hold the head inside, then sinking back, shivering from how it affected him.

"L-Light-!" L moaned, lost in bliss that was Light, twitching inside of his body as Light found a good angle and cried out stimulating his sweet spot repeatedly. Light held himself on L's shoulders for purchase, and L felt his grip passionate and filled with desire; Light was clinging to him so tight, trembling on top of him, his insides felt like heated wet heaven and L was close to losing himself. He gripped Light back, hips twitching to reach deeper, fingers trembling as he made some garbled warning before he came inside Light, incoherent. He realized a moment later that Light was doing the same, blissful noises and tight movements and warm liquid dripping on L's stomach tipped him off.

L sighed contently, feeling Light go limp on top of him again. They were both too tired to move or untangle themselves from the warm mess they've created. So L simply reached for a blanket, wrapped it around Light, prompting them both to doze off.

*

It was late in the evening when L woke up, Light still asleep on top of him. L considered dozing off again, but figured Light will get very uncomfortable if he keeps sleeping like that. So he moved Light gently, wincing as they separated, and positioned him to sleep on L's shoulder. Light barely woke up, smelled him and dozed right back off. L closed his eyes and allowed his mind to wander.

When he opened his eyes again, it was to a text message from Watari. "He's here."

L typed a response "Let him in" and carefully distangled himself from still sleeping Light. He made sure to lock the door as he headed to the headquarters. There was no way he was losing Light, now.

Chapter Text

L entered the headquarters to find himself face to face with a blood-shot eyed, manic-lookig Soichiro Yagami. Before L could open his mouth, the man advanced on him, his movements shaky and uncoordinated.

"Tell me if it's true, Ryuuzaki. Tell me is my son- Light, where is he? I need to know. Tell me. He's kira, isn't he?"

L backed away, suddenly aware how close this man was to violence. He motioned at the camera for Watari to have security at the ready, in case it came to the worst.

"Please, calm down, Yagami-san." L watched him carefully. "Your son is not-"

"Don't lie to me again!" Soichiro yelled in desperation, backing L up into a corner. "I know, Ryuuzaki, I've talked to Higuchi, he was not kira from the start, he confessed to only getting the death note after my son was in confinement! You suspected him from the start, and then your LIED to keep him from ever coming back home! The fact that you're not in London proves it, Ryuuzaki! Where are you holding him?"

"I apologize for lying about that." L said, thinking about what would happen if he got into a physical fight with the captain of the police force. That would not help him keep Light around, Soichiro would likely charge him for kidnapping as well. It didn't look good.

"Where is my son?" Soichiro demanded. "I need to see him, now!"

"He's not here." L said quickly. He was supposed to say it more calmly. His brain was not working correctly while Light was in danger. "What do you need to see him for?"

"I have to ask him." Soichiro finally backed away and started towards the doorframes. "If he's kira, I.. I don't know what I could do. I can't do this anymore, Ryuuzaki! If it's my son.. if it's him, I—"

"Let's talk about this calmly." L said, not sounding overly calm. "There's an explanation for my lie, and it's not related to the case. I had to keep Light around because-"

In that moment, Light entered the room.

Both Soichiro and L stared at him, L with a horrified face, Soichiro with a determined, deadly look in his eyes.

"Dad!" Light said, with his honest-sounding surprised voice. "What are you doing her-"

"Light." L said with a warning.

"Light, I need you to tell me the truth. I know Ryuuzaki has lied to me. Are you responsible for the kira murders?" Soichiro demanded, threat in his voice.

"What?" Light said, and rubbed his eye as if he was still half asleep. "What are you talking about, father? Don't you think Ryuuzaki would have me locked up if that was the case? As you can see, I'm perfectly free here."

Soichiro's eyes flicked to Light's wrists then, to find them both free of confines.

"Then why are you two not in London? Why weren't you allowed to come home for more than a few hours? There was a kira before Higuchi, and I can no longer say I-- Light, it was you."

Light sighed with an air of a man ready to confess something big.

L panicked, opened his mouth to both tell Light to stop it, and to offer an alternative explanation for everything. But there wasn't time. Light turned to his father with a guilty look on his face.

"Dad, the reason L has kept me here after the investigation was.. because we're in love with each other.

L and Soichiro now stared at Light with the same expression of shock.

"I didn't think you'd understand, so, he also hired me to make it less suspicious. But the truth is, we're going to get married."

With that, Light walked to embrace L, and pulled him into a kiss, all in front of completely bewildered Soichiro. "Play along." Light muttered at L when he failed to kiss back. L obliged, trying not to glance at how Soichiro was taking this.

When Light let him go, L found Soichiro decided to sit down. Or, at least, his legs have given out.

"So, you're not—"

"I'm not Kira dad. The fact that L has set me free proves it. Do you think L would let Kira walk around as he wanted to? He used to handcuff me just because I was a suspect." Light talked in an easy, lighthearted manner.

Soichiro rubbed his head, obviously confused by the new income of conflicting information. He just sat for a while, trying to make sense of it.

"So for how long have you two—was it while you were handcffed?"

"I started it." Light said quickly.

"I um, felt it was innapropriate, so we kept it a secret." L added clumsily.

Light rolled his eyes at him.

"I see." Soichiro said, finally, with a relief in his voice. "So you're not kira. When I saw that Ryuuzaki lied to me, I thought for sure... but it wasn't the case."

"You've lured me outside with a fake case to confirm I was still in Japan." L stated.

"I'm sorry, Ryuuzaki. I couldn't let it go, the way you wouldn't take your eyes off of Light, it felt off... now I understand why. I knew if you got frustrated enough with the lack of evidence, you might come out.. so I had sent for the building to be monitored, to see if it was you. I could see thru your disguise, having remembered your movememts."

"Why did it take you so long to come here in person?" L asked, curious.

"I wasn't ready to face what I might find here. I only came when I couldn't handle not knowing." Soichiro lifted his gaze to see Light and L still in embrace. "This wasn't what I was expecting."

"Well, now you know. Don't tell mom yet. I want to be the one to let her know." Light said imploringly.

L, feeling the situation properly de-escalated, finally relaxed.

"She'll be glad to hear you say it, I'm sure." Soichiro said, more to himself. "Light, are you sure you-"

"I'm sure." Light cut him off, holding onto L tightly.

Soichiro nodded. He still sat for a bit, before pushing himself up and dusting off his jacket.

"Well.. did you two decide on a date yet?" Soichiro asked, taking both L and Light by surprise.

"No, dad, we're busy with a case, we'll let you know." Light said quickly.

"Okay, I'll wait for that. There's an heirloom I need to pass and.. thank god, son, thank god. I think.. I'll be able to sleep tonight."

With that, Soichiro Yagami walked himself out of the building.

L and Light watched him on the security cameras until he was well off in his car, at which they both collapsed in a chair with relief, Light simply sitting in L's lap.

"How did you get past a locked door?" L asked.

"I've been stealing keys from Watari since a while ago. He doesn't notice right away." Light said.

"Watari, are you missing some keys?" L asked.

"It would appear I am." Watari's voice answered from a computer.

L sighed.

"You do realize we have to get married now?" L asked.

"What? No we don't." Light said.

"He'll expect to be invited to the wedding." L pointed out.

"We'll just put it off, then show him a fake certificate and tell him we did it impulsively." Light decided.

"You'd risk him checking the register and have us caught just because you refuse to get married?" L asked.

"Oh shut up. Don't act like you want to get married." Light said accusatorily.

"I never said I was against the idea." L said.

"Well good luck proposing then, because this was pathetic." Light commented. Then, he buried his head in L's shoulder. "I think he was ready to kill me if he found out."

L felt the air get heavy and hugged Light close. "I know."

Light sighed and let L pet his hair.

"I suppose he figured I was a mistake, if I could become kira." Light said.

L felt the sting of it.

"It's not for him to decide." L said.

"He's my father." Light muttered.

"Well, I say he's wrong, and we're going to be married soon, so." L joked.

That seemed to ease Light's mood a bit.

"What were you going to say? If I didn't interject the meeting?" Light asked, pulling his head away.

L took a minute to reply.

"That I had urgent business here, so I trusted you to handle the London case by yourself."

"Well, I'm not sure that would have worked." Light said.

"Fine. Your plan is better." L sighed.

"That's all I wanted to hear." Light said, satisfied. "And you should work on your acting. You used to lie better when you were lying to me."

"Less was at stake." L muttered, and held Light tigther to himself.

Light muttered back something that sounded like 'wasn't your life in danger' but L didn't reply.

Watari brought them cake, biscuits and tea, as well as checked both of their pulses, then advised some calming activity for both of them, as they were still visibly shaken by the experience.

They played cards, which helped only marginally. None of them was calm enough to fall asleep again. They climbed up to the roof and stared blankly at the night sky. It was still a few hours before dawn.

"Let's go somewhere." Light suggested dispassionately, glancing at the helicopter.

"Yeah, lets." L agreed.

Light followed him to the vehicle, L forgot to even chain him as he entered.

L flew them above the city, feeling marginally safer in a spot where neither could be reached. What if they just stayed in? He'd run out of fuel.

"Land there." Light was pointing at the big parking lot, close to the river park.

It was night time, and the parking lot was empty. It was safe enough.

Landing made a lot of noise, but otherwise went unnoticed by anyone. L opened the doors and his eyes lingered on Light, who hesitated to get out.

"Ryuuzaki, is this really okay?" Light watched him.

L's eyes fell on his wrists.

It would be stupid to lose Light here after what just happened. However, it rarely happened for two different dangers to hit them in one night. Was there someone in the river ready to kidnap Light? L was too tired to think about it.

"Here." L offered a hand, helping Light out of the heli. Light accepted it, watching L intently. Then, L simply kept holding it. Light didn't resist.

"Don't let go." L instructed him.

"For security reasons?" Light asked.

"Security reasons." L confirmed.

Holding hands, they walked thru the park on the riverbank. It was a dimly lit park, street light reflected in the water. It was safe. Everyone else was aslep.

Light seemed animated by the sight of water, sky, trees. He enjoyed being outside, even if they were alone. It wasn't a horrible change of pace. At least Light was happier.

They stopped to stare at the water, and L couldn't tell how long they stood there. Light's hand felt good in his, lights reflected on the water lulled him into feeling safer. It felt like a daze when they headed back and Light pulled him to a tree and kissed him against the bark, L kissing back as if they did this every day. Light took his time holding him against the tree, and L's back was tingling afterwards with the sensation of rough tree bark being pressed against it.

The rest was a haze, L didn't exactly remember how they got home, or how they got into bed again. But evidently, they got back just fine, Light was sleeping peacefully next to him. L tried to hold back anxiety over how dangerous it was, going out unprotected, with Light at risk. They weren't safe here either; L would have to move them. He buried his head into Light's neck and breathed in, hoping to get some of Light's calming scent. Light smelled like sleep.

L sighed. He didn't want to wake him. Clock showed noon and they were warranted to sleep past 3am considering how late they returned, and fell into an exhausted sleep.

"Light." L whispered.

Light made a noise and shifted a bit. "Light, we have to move." L said.

"What?" L murmured and peered one eye open.

Then he pushed L away and groaned. "I'm sleeping, go away."

"Light, I'm serious." L said, frowning.

"You're being stupid, let me sleep." Light protested.

"I'm stupid?" L repeated out loud, to himself.

"You're not using your brain, go back to sleep. We'll talk later." Light said.

L got up instead. He could have Light moved later, if Light was so stubborn about sleeping. Still, he didn't want to leave the room with Light. He sat down, and started typing instructions on his phone.

Light shifted again.

"Come on, don't do that. Think about it. It's only more suspicious if we move suddenly. It's not going to happen again. I want to stay here." Light said half asleep.

"Why would we risk it?" L asked, not looking away from his phone.

"I already made it clear I'm not going to live your nomadic life of running away every so often. This building is as safe as they get. Just put our names in the register and we're safe." Light said.

This was going to be a problem, L realized. If Light outright refused to go, L would have trouble forcing it.

"If I do that, we'll officially be married." L said.

"It doesn't mean anything, Ryuuzaki. It's just a document. Forget about it."

"It does in the eyes of law."

"Like you care about the law." Light yawned.

L stayed silent. Light was right, but having this conversation was weirdly irritating L, and he wanted it to stop.

*

"This is a family matter, L, I know you don't understand."

"Am I misinterpreting spying, stalking, trap-setting, and overt attempt at violence?"

Light sighed.

"It's different when it's family."

"How so?"

"Well family sometimes gets like that, and then they're harmless again."

"Do you even hear yourself talking." L muttered to himself and turned away to glare at the computer screen. They made a compromise to use another floor and had their things moved up, but L still didn't feel comfortable staying in a place that had been stalked and breached into. Especially if it was Light's family, and a police enforcement member. Light acted as if none of it mattered and it was annoying. L would have to think up a plan.

"Would you object to being kindapped in the dead of the night and relocated?" L asked monotonously.

Light didn't answer at once, only shot him a glare.

"By yourself? Do you intend to drug me to sleep while you're at it?"

L shrugged. "We're married, so I'm family."

Light scooted closer to push L's head into the cake he was eating.

L recovered back and licked his face, then scooted up the remaining pieces of cake and threw it at Light playfully.

Light's aura became frighteningly dark, which inspired L to throw in a bit more than was on his face. He realized he probably overdid it when Light stood up, took his cake and threw it into the trash. L considered retalliating, but calculated that if he did, it would escalate into a fight. So he sighed and laid back into his chair, pulling his knees towards his chest.

"It doesn't sound like Light-kun appreciated my suggestion." L said conversationally.

Light didn't reply.

"Stubborn." L teased him. "Is it because you don't like being kidnapped by me?"

He could hear Light muttering something under his breath, and it sounded like 'I'm going to push you out of the window', so L backed away.

"Alright, I see I've touched a nerve. We'll talk later."

And without looking at each other again, they've resumed their work.

*

Light smelled calm by the time it was evening. He ate his dinner looking lost in deep thoughts, and L's eyes kept following the change in his face expressions. Not subtly enough, because Light shot him a 'stop staring at me' kind of glare. L felt no remorse and kept staring intently.

"If we were to move." Light started.

"Yes?" L's attention switched to his lips.

"I'd want to live in a castle." Light said, and kept eating.

L's brain started the analysis of Light's sentence and all possible endings of this conversation, and within a few seconds, completed it  with the results of: 'Light still has a god complex', 'Light is a huge selfish spoiled brat' and 'I saw a castle a while ago I should rent it'.

L resumed on eating his peach pie without an answer.

"What?" Light asked, offended. "At least I'd be able to go out more if we weren't in the middle of the city."

L cleared his throat. "What is the wifi is bad?"

Light gave him a look.

"I'm doing this for you, Ryuuzaki. You want to leave because you don't feel safe here. What's safer than a castle?" Light proposed.

"Light-kun should know that kind of argument will not work on me." L said quietly. "Let me think."

Light scrowned his face but nodded.

Well, at least we can move, L thought, and his anxiety over place of residence calmed down. It would take a few weeks before they'd be able to actually do it, but he could get Watari to start working on it the same evening. L catched Light subtly glancing at his face, trying to figure out if he was getting what he wanted. Am I letting this man tell me how I'm going to live my life? He glanced back at Light, causing Light to look away quickly. Well, he's manipulative, selfish, spoiled and stubborn. He looked under Light's eye. And that works out for me. I'm like that too.

L stood up.

"I pick the castle."

Light stood up as well.

"You won't even let me pick the castle?"

It would be a long night.

Chapter Text

Light did fight his best for his input to be acknowledged, when arguments failed to work, he used scent, whispers, promises, unfair and delicious things that L found both infuriating and impossible to resist. It was an unspoken rule between them they were not going to use sex as a bargaining chip to gain something – because their sex life would suffer from it, but Light wasn't even going that far, he was using seduction. Fingers brushing just the tips of L's ears as he sweetly whispered in his hair about how nice it would be if the castle had a jacuzzi they could share, or some other extravagant nonsense; except all of it made perfect sense coming from Light's mouth.

"Light-kun, do you ever consider what I might want?" L asked him, still in his hold.

"Of course not." Light nuzzled him. "You have no sense for living spaces."

"I don't think this is what you would call a 'sense' for a living space." L said bitterly.

"You'll be happy anywhere as long as you get to keep me prisoner anyway." Light commented, kissing L's ear.

L closed his eyes and considered the percentage of accuracy in that statement. It didn't ring that far from truth.

"Do you know.. ah" L's breath hitched when Light kissed his neck. "How hard it is to wire a security camera system thru a castle?"

"Do you really think this is the best time to discuss that?" Light asked sliding his hand under L's shirt.

L felt Light's fingers brushing his stomach, then tracing up his side and rising towards his chest, and his already weakened sense of control over the situation crumbled completely. He wrapped his arm around Light and pulled him down to kiss him.

 "We'll discuss it later." L managed and finally nestled his fingers on Light's sides, enjoying the feeling of Light's skin against his fingers.

Light in turn, rolled away from him and laid himself down on the pillows, looking satisfied.

L pushed himself up and looked at him.

"Weren't we in the middle of something?"

Light laughed and shrugged. "I already got what I wanted out of that situation."

L leaned into Light's shoulder and smelled it; it was true, Light's scent was only a pleased sense of smugness. L felt the urge to push him out of the bed.

"I hate you." L said, and turned away from him.

"I know."

"I'm going to keep you in the dungeons."

"As long as it has a jacuzzi."

"And I will only feed you cabbage."

"Cabbage isn't bad."

"Yes, it is."

"Whatever you say."

L kept muttering threats while pressing himself into the bed, waiting for his body to calm down. It was no use getting riled up at Light for being a little shit. There would be plenty ways to get revenge, later. L made a mental list of things to manage, order and fix tomorrow, and eventually fell asleep.

*

L woke up still in the night, feeling his body heated and lustful. He remembered a fuzzy dream of Light, naked, underneath him. He closed his eyes, trying to recall the details. There was a glimpse of Light biting the pillow, squirming delightfully as L pressed down on him with his entire body. L bit his lip, trying to remember more. L's hands were roaming down Light's body, then sneaking under and finding his cock, rubbing it into the sheets. Light in the dream gasped and make an obscene noise muffled by the pillow. L held that thought and slid a hand inside of his own pants. He glanced around for the real Light, who seemed asleep next to him. L breathed in his scent and closed his eyes, imagining how it would feel if Light was awake, and willing, and would lie still for L to—he was interrupted by a noise from Light, who seemed way less asleep now.

"...You're awake." Light's voice came at him almost with an accusatory tone.

L didn't answer, feeling it would come out as a sex noise. It wasn't clear if Light would be in the mood to join him, or if he'd just make more fun of him.

Light stirred and shifted closer, to smell him. "You smell good."

L relaxed under the covers and moved his hand slightly, making a muffled noise Light could barely hear.

There was a pause, and then Light's hand was sliding under the covers, feeling L's hand with his own, then reaching down and rubbing the head of his cock slowly, making L gasp. Light's lips found his ear and delivered a whisper. "Decided you don't need me?"

"N-no." L said quickly, adjusting to the new development. "I had a dream about... you."

"Tell me." Light said, shifting so he was leaning over L, almost on top of him.

L didn't feel much like talking when the situation was going so favorably, and instead he thrust his hips slightly, into both his and Light's hand, and moaned into the pillow. He could feel Light's breath getting faster at his ear, and the way Light smelled was becoming maddeningly good. Light's hand suddenly changed the course of the action, and instead of stroking his tip, grabbed L's hand and pulled it away. L whined in complaint, but Light pulled it out of the covers, and the next thing he felt was Light's mouth around his fingers. L swore.

Light tongue brushing against his soiled fingers felt almost as good as Light touching his cock; it was filthy and lustful and L decided to simply use his other hand, hoping Light would let him.

Light did not let him.

His hand was captured as soon as he attempted the action, and pinned into place on the mattress.

"You should tell me what you dreamt." Light suggested, then resumed on sucking L's fingers in the most arousing way L could imagine it being done.

Light is a filthy control freak today, L thought, but found he couldn't fight it at the moment.

"I was lying on top of you.. giving you a handjob while you moaned into the pillow." L managed.

"Hmm." Light let his hand go, much to L's disapproval..

"That sounds like you just want to have your way with me." Light criticized.

L was about to turn around and start a fight, when Light pinned his both hands firmly and kissed the back of his neck.

"What if the roles were reversed? You'd let me to it?" Light asked, and L nodded frevently, hoping to god Light was serious this time.

"Yes." L added, just in case.

Light let go of his hands, and stripped his shirt away instead. L cooperated, and let his pants and underwear be stripped next. He was now lying naked on his stomach, and he felt Light still in his pajamas, press him down into the bed. It felt good. L took a slow breath, and moved his hips impatiently, wanting Light to touch him. He could hear Light's laugh in a whisper, then feel Light's crotch rub against his lower back; Light was hard too. L pressed his hips back, and hid his face in the pillow.

Light's hand travelled down his side slowly, building anticipation, as if L needed any more of it, until it finally wrapped around his erection and squeezed. L went limp with satisfaction and moaned into the pillow. Light's hand struggled to move quickly under the weight of the both of them, but it didn't matter, L found himself breathless and found his hands clutching the sheets within the same minute. Light's other hand was dragging fingernails down his side, causing goosebumps and shivers to spread from the place of contact. L felt Light strip his own underwear, and rub directly against L's back, wet and hot sensation making L's face heat up horribly. Then he was touching, stroking and squeezing L's ass and L keened and pushed back into it, feeling heat and pleasure travel thru his entire body.

Light's lips found his ear and playfully nipped at it, before whispering "Want to be fingered?" to which L moaned in confirmation, then lift his head from the pillow to whisper "Please."

L only hoped this wouldn't end too soon. Light had started stroking him slowly, just to keep him in the pleasant bliss of stimulation, while he massaged and traced his rim, zeroing in on the opening and pressing there. At one point he must have gathered his own lubrication, because L now felt it wet and heated by constant strokes and brushes of Light's fingers. Light squeezed him particularly hard before he pushed inside, fingers wet and breaching in slowly, so slow L had time to relax his muscles and accept him inside. It felt so good. L trembled when Light reached deeper in, breath hitching every time a sensitive spot was stimulated, sensitive nerve endings sending up flashes of pleasure up his spine.

"I want to fuck you so badly right now." Light's voice reached him, and L could feel it, Light's erection pressing against him wet and hard, and he could imagine it happening, just like this, feeling as good as everything else, but he didn't want it to happen right then. Not yet.

Light probably noticed L tensing, because he leaned his mouth down to L's ear and muttered "I'll do it when you ask for it."

L nodded, body going lax again, except for his hips that eagerly pressed into Light's hand. Light's fingers eased in and out, bringing in more lubrication and heat with them, then spread him out and moved inside him, causing him to whine and cry out Light's name needily.

"God." Light sounded as breathless and affected as L was, and from that point on, they both lost control. L found himself being surrounded by Light's body, scent, touch and noises and he couldn't tell where he ended and Light began, the brushes of Light inside him had him incoherent and keening desperately, he didn't remember if he was calling Light's name or repeating how close he is and that he couldn't hold off anymore. Light's noises were similar, he must have realized he was pressing down on L's sweet spot because he wouldn't stop rubbing at it until L was vibrating underneath him with his orgasm, and then melting down into the mattress, oblivious to everything else.

They gasped for air together afterwards. L took a minute to regain his breath, and then analyzed the situation. Light must have came on top of him, because he was now feeling warm liquid on his back instead of the erection pressing down at him. Light must have been dripping his lubrication all over L's opening, because L still felt pleasantly wet and warm inside, even after Light withdrew his fingers carefully. L waited for Light to come back to himself, and move, because L needed to turn around and kiss him, as soon as he could breathe normally again.

Light did push himself up, and having the same idea, lied next to L and nuzzled and tugged him to lie sideways, so he could press their lips together. L wrapped a hand in Light's hair and kissed him, maybe a bit too vigorously, because when he pulled away, he found he was pressing Light's head down into the bed, and Light was laughing at him, looking pleased. They both lied facing each other, nuzzling.

"Was I as good as the dream?" Light asked.

L pressed a finger to his mouth and pretended to think about it, to which Light gripped his jaw and spoke out instead of him. "No dream can compare to you, Light."

L laughed and kissed him again. "You shouldn't ask if you already know the answer."

"Can't I get a compliment once in a blue moon." Light complained.

"Fine." L sighed. "You were godly. Effervescent, even."

Light cringed. "Never say those words to me again."

"It wasn't fair though. I didn't get to put a finger on you." L pointed out.

Light found L's hands and pulled his fingers closer. "You're allowed."

L took advantage immediately, running his fingers over Light's chest, neck, jaw, hair, lips, then down to brush over his cock, checking Light's face as he did it. Light closed his eyes and seemed to relax, so L pressed little kisses into his face, causing his lip to curl in a pleased smile. L leaned closer to press kisses into his chest, and paused to place slow licks over Light's nipples, taking his time to get Light aroused again. Light placed his fingers into L's hair and tugged him closer, his lips parting in soft breaths, enjoying the touch.

L kissed down Light's hips, and slid his thumbs down Light's body, to brush the inner thighs. L bit his lip, and looked at Light's face again.

"Can I-"

"Yes." Light was already tugging L's hair downwards.

L smiled and nestled his head on Light's thigh, carefully moving Light's other leg so it wasn't in the way. Then, he closed his eyes, darted his tongue out, and started pressing small licks to Light's cock, careful not to overstimulate it. Light tasted so good it was almost too hard to resist just taking him in the mouth all at once, but L satisfied himself with teasing licks all around it and listening to Light's breath hitching whenever he pressed his tongue to the tip. L spent several long moments just licking, stroking Light's thigh and brushing his fingers over Light's butt. He could hear Light's breathing get faster, felt fingers tighten in L's hair. He got Light back to arousal slowly, he could feel him get hard and then wet, and delighted in drawing more liquid only to lick it off immediately. Light twitched and made a little noise every time L did it.

He finally started circling his tongue around the tip, about to start sucking properly, when Light moaned "Wait, wait." and L looked up in confusion. Light looked as dazed and filled with lust as L wanted him to, but he pulled L away from his cock and up into the bed, mumbled "Lay down" and L obliged, realizing what Light was doing.

Light pushed himself up and positioned his knees on each side of L, then sat down on L's shoulders, his crotch close enough to L's mouth. L exhaled, drinking in the sight.

"Like this." Light said, and L nodded, closing his eyes, opening his mouth and darting out his tongue.

Light moved forward slowly. He pressed his erection against L's tongue, L licking and pressing against the tip eagerly. Light paused and moaned, and then pressed his finger inside of L's mouth, opening it up further, so that he could ease his tip inside. L obeyed and shivered as Light's finger manipulated his mouth open, and closed it around Light's tip, sucking slowly. Light made a noise of desire so raw, it made L's heart beat faster.

"I missed this." Light murmured, gripping L's jaw with his fingers, to slowly ease himself deeper inside.

"Mnn m mnn nmm" L attempted to say 'I missed it too', but it turned into moans and vibrations around Light in his mouth, and Light moaned with approval, settling his hands in L's hair next, and finding a slow rythm inside of L's mouth.

L kept moaning wantongly, feeling hot all over from the familiar feeling of Light sliding in and out of his mouth, making it hot and wet and filled with stimulation. He easily went lax under Light's touch and applied his tongue and lips eagerly, sucking whenever Light would pause, licking when he could reach a sensitive spot. He felt every shiver and twitch of Light on top of him, and stroked his thighs gently, only to have him swear and curse quietly. Light's fingers still stroking L's hair so carefully, as if L was something precious in his arms, and not lustfully licking and sucking his erection.

"L, L that's, ah, ah, ngh-" Light moaned as L attempted to suck him deeper inside, moaning the entire time. L moved his fingers to trace over Light's balls, causing Light to arch back, thighs trembling.

"I'm- I'm going to- L" Light warned, and L moaned in approval and pressed his tongue as hard as he could against the sensitive underside, then sucked eagerly.

Light shivered one last time before the heat spilled from inside him, he keened and held onto L as he made a mess in L's mouth, gasping. L didn't try to swallow it, and instead allowed his face to get messy. Light spent his entire orgasm in L's mouth, and pulled away only when L started licking again.

L watched Light collapse on top of him, and pulled him into an embrace, while licking off the mess from his own face. Light saw it, blushed, and then foully, helped him lick it off.

"Do you need to come again?" Light asked, when done licking L's face.

"I could." L nodded, predictably hard again.

"Anything you want?" Light asked.

L reached down for his own erection, and stroked it slowly.

"Just touch the tip." L said.

Light's fingers quickly found his swollen tip, and brushed it with fingertips just enough to have L gasping, as he got himself off. He was already close enough to not need much, Light's noises and vibrations from before were everything he needed to finish, but now he had Light's fingers dancing over his skin as well, circling the tip and brushing against L's own fingers as they tried to hit the same spot. L moaned and tightened his grip, and Light's movement became rhythmical and steady too.

He caught Light watching his face as he came, Light's thumb pressing down on his tip and rubbing it as he stroked the sides gently. It was as if Light knew every sensitive spot on him, and pressed it just in the right order to have him trembling and spilling out.

They fell back asleep afterwards, exhausted and wrapped in their own world and their messed up covers.

Chapter Text

L was acting weird the next day. Light noticed him fidgeting, looking around for something, then muttering under his breath. There was also a lack of usual communication with Watari; in fact, L didn't even order cookies and ice-cream for breakfast. Light watched him, curious if he was finally getting his diet in order, or if Watari had him tested and discovered he was finally too close to a heart disease to be allowed to absorb more sugar. He could hear L sigh deeply, before the latter stood up, motioning Light to come after him. Light followed.

They passed down the corridor Light was sure had been previously locked, L pulled out a set of keys form a hidden wall safe, and was unlocking an unusual, all white metal door. Light frowned, feeling uneasy with the strange behaviour; he could usually at least somewhat predict what L was up to.

L guided him inside to reveal what could only be described as 'the fridge room'. Large, glass-door refrigerators were lined over every wall and corner, each conserving a different set of sweet products. Light stared open-mouthed, at the number of cakes, ice creams, pastries, cookies, desserts, mixed drinks and candy. The gremlin bastard kept it all in here.

Light knew he was just let in on a secret, but he needed a moment to absorb this. L was already taking his preferred ice-cream and cookies, and making eye contact with Light briefly.

"Do you want some- ?"

"No." Light said quickly, feeling he was about to catch a sugar disease just from being in this room.

"Let's go then, it's cold." L complained, and Light realized it was, in fact, pretty cold. The entire room was a fridge. He was in too much shock to notice.

L didn't wait to get back to start eating, but started biting cookies while walking, leaving a trail of cookie crumbs.

"Where's Watari?" Light asked conversationally.

"Wooking at wastls." L mumbled with a full mouth.

Light sighed. "Swallow before you speak."

L swallowed.

"Looking at castles."

That explained it. L and Light wouldn't be able to go and review each castle personally, so Watari would be doing it for them.

"Am I going to get to look at the pictures, at least?" Light asked.

"I think it's easier if you don't." L decided.

"Easier for you."

"Yes."

"Are you going to install that fridge room into the castle?"

"Of course."

L continued eating, looking satisfied with himself. Light followed him, grumpy. He considered putting a rat into the fridge room every time L annoys him. L would probably be able to predict it, though. Maybe a bird, that would be chaotic and hard to deal with even if predicted.

Scheming, they came back to their office quarters, and got to work, Light backing up his case files, while L worked on contacting services to repurpose and rent the building.

*

That evening, L kept eyeing him and looking away just as Light would catch his eye. It was unnerving. He was planning something. Light went over the 'Types of L's weird behaviour' chart that he kept in his brain, and figured L was either about to suggest something questionable, or put Light in a situation that he couldn't predict how Light would respond to. He then attempted to predict the kind of situation it might be; he might get blackmailed, threatened, faced with an ultimatum. It could be about the castle, something he expected Light to fight over, but didn't believe Light could win. Or, it could be a weird sex thing. Light walked over to him and smelled him. It was definitely a weird sex thing.

Sure enough, when they got to the bedroom, L hit him with "I want to try something" line, and Light sat on the bed, considering.

"How about you tell me what it is, and I'll decide if I'll let you." Light said.

"I don't think it translates very well into words." L evaded the request.

"So, it's weird and you can tell I'll hate it." Light concluded.

"I wouldn't do something you'd hate." L pointed out.

"Tell me what it is then." Light said.

"I'd rather show you." L crouched down and started untangling Light's shoelaces. Light watched him, frowning. He had a feeling of where this was going. L took his shoes and socks off, and then pressed his thumbs into the sole of Light's foot. Light made a noise, and closed his eyes for a moment. It wasn't gentle. But it didn't feel bad, either. L watched him, then proceeded to massage his foot firmly. Light let him, his eyes closing as he relaxed. L wasn't bad at it, his fingers digging into muscles so tight it tempted noises of surprise out of Light. Tingles ran up his leg when L's fingers trailed up, and then his leg was lifted up, and when he opened his eyes to look, he saw his foot inches from entering L's mouth, L staring at him quizzically, waiting.

Light sighed and covered his face with both of his hands.

"You have a foot fetish."

L put Light's foot down.

"Maybe." L said.

"What do you mean, maybe." Light looked at him.

"I wouldn't go as far as to say it's a fetish. I just wondered how it would feel." L explained.

Light sighed again.

"What's the extent of it?"

"I only wanted to put it in my mouth." L said.

Light considered it.

"Alright. If that's all… fine. "

L looked surprised for a second, and then he got to work quickly. Light could swear he saw him smile as he lifted Light's foot again and opened his mouth eagerly. Light watched as L put his mouth around the big toe, then lightly scraped it with his teeth. Light closed his eyes. That felt good.

L must have noticed it too, because he went on to scrape every toe, and then pressed his teeth into the side of the foot, and scraped that as well. Light shivered and found himself leaning back on the bed.

L kissed the sole of his foot and licked it, Light struggled not to show it tickled. The twitch betrayed him, and L moved to push his tongue inbetween the toes instead, which only caused more twitching. It didn't tickle, but it was causing tingles of arousal, which Light did not expect.

He opened his eyes to watch L try to fit in as much of his foot as he could in his mouth. L only closed his eyes and held still, as if he was experimenting with how it feels. Light thought of something then, an image that felt satisfying flashed in his mind, and he wiggled a toe in L's mouth. L made a noise and looked at him.

"I have an idea. Lie down on the floor." Light said.

L released his foot, gave him a knowing look, and lied on the floor.

Light sat down on the edge of the bed, extended a leg to L's mouth, then pulled it back, stood up, and attempted to step on L's face.

"I had a feeling it would come to this." L muttered before opening his mouth and catching Light's foot in it.

Light laughed. "I just wanted to try it."

It felt different, standing up when L was all the way beneath him, lying down and obediently keeping his mouth opened for him. L even closed his eyes and licked underneath his toes slowly, like he was enjoying it. Light moved his toes a little, and pressed them further in; L moaned and blushed.

"Shit." Light did find this arousing.

He carefully stimulated L's tongue and L kept his mouth opened for him, allowing him to play with it. Light shivered and found it was becoming difficult to keep his balance; he had to stand on one leg in order to not crush L's face with the other. He sat back down on the bed instead, L watching him. He found it a bit more easy to move around L's mouth, and L closed his eyes again, saliva starting to reach the corner of his mouth. He let it trickle down his jaw.

"Fuck. I want to fuck your mouth now." Light said heatedly.

L nodded slightly, and Light pulled his foot away, and offered a hand to L to pull him up. L accepted it, looking a bit hazed. Light pressed a hand against L's crotch, and L moaned, hard against Light's palm. Light stripped L's pants and underwear and had him lying down on the bed, flushed and with his mouth opened. Light stripped his own clothes away quickly, and looked at L. He wasn't even looking at Light, only waiting wantonly for Light to slide in his mouth. It was almost endearing. Light trailed his hand to L's erection and stroked it; L's hips twitched immediately, and he pressed into the touch. He was already so close. Light changed his mind, gripped L's erection more firmly, at which L moaned and arched into Light's hand, looking close to being completely wrecked. Light bit his lip watching him, and then slid two fingers in L's mouth. He caught L's tongue between his fingers and rubbed it, causing L to tremble and keen as Light's other hand worked his erection quickly. L made garbled, desperate noises and thrust his head to the side, drooling on the sheet as his body writhed in Lights hold.

Light watched as orgasm wrecked L's body and L arched back and made muffled noises around Light's fingers. Light pulled them out and wiped them on the sheet; he then shifted his position to sit on top of L's chest, and waited until L could catch his breath. Before L even opened his eyes, Light gently nudged his mouth more open and slid his cock inside, groaning. L immediately opened up and wrapped his hands around Light's thighs; Light could still feel him trembling from the orgasm. Light was so close it didn't take more than few thrusts to spill in L's wet, messy mouth which eagerly wrapped around him and attempted to swallow his come.

When Light was catching his breath again, L was watching him with very soiled face. Light pulled away and cleaned him with a sheet; L smiled at him. It would unnerve him if he wasn't in his post-orgasm bliss, as it was, he decided L being weird was an issue he could worry some other time about.

They rested with their bodies interlaced; Light carelessly dropped his head on L's shoulder and almost fell asleep. L's hands were in Light's hair, stroking and playing with it. It was pleasant and making Light sleepy. There was something on the edge of Light's mind that was preventing him from falling asleep. L had been acting weird today, and now he was making the situation feel oddly… domestic. He pushed himself up and eyed L suspiciously.

"What are you keeping from me?" Light asked accusatorily.

L laughed.

"What prompted this? I've told you everything."

"That's a lie." Light said.

"Alright. I've told you most things."

"You took me to your… giant refrigerator, and then you put my foot in your mouth."

L sighed. "Yeah, I see where you're coming from."

Light waited.

"I've realized I have feelings for Light."

Light sat up quickly. Whatever he was expecting, it was not this.

"Take that back." Light demanded.

L's eyes found his and he found the look on L's face to be serious.

"You want me to lie about it?" L asked.

Light took a moment to think about this.

"You could be lying anyway."

"I would never lie to you, Light."

"That's a lie."

"See, you can tell now."

Light sighed, exasperated.

"Is this like the time you told me I was your first friend? You're trying to trick me."

L shook his head.

"I've never done anything in my life purely for someone else. I've never considered how it affected others. I've just done whatever I wanted, lived however I wanted. But now… I consider you every time I make a decision. I would not make the same choices without you. I think it's a sign of… affection, possibly."

Light tried to say something back, but it took him a moment to find words.

"That's just because you're forced to live with me, and if you fail to honour my wishes, you'll have to suffer for it.

"Yeah." L looked at him again. "I don't mind it."

Light frowned.

"Well, you are clearly deluded, and that's your problem, I am not going to fall for it."

"I figured." L agreed.

"Good." Light huffed.

"Does this mean we're no longer married?" L asked.

Light grabbed a pillow and pressed it on L's face.

L didn't struggle at first, but then had to put some effort into fending Light off. Light would not let up, and decided that violence was clearly the answer to the tension he felt, so he wrestled L down into the bed only for L to flip them around and force Light down instead.

"I've been thinking." L started, but Light pressed a palm to his mouth to stop him from talking, and then pushed him off and kicked him off of the bed. L got up, looking offended, and pushed Light all the way to the other side of the bed, trying to kick him off instead. Light pulled on his hair and L attempted to keep him off by pushing his foot on Light's shoulder, only causing the pull to get worse. They never were well coordinated in a fight.

They went at it until they were both out of breath, barely able to move, heaving on the floor. They both got kicked and pushed and it was difficult to tell whose hair was facing more directions.

"You know—"

"Not a word." Light heaved, looking at him threateningly.

L heaved back.

"You were right back then, I was keeping something from you." L continued anyway

Light looked at him with eyebrows raised.

"If you marry me for real, I'll let you fuck me."

Light stared at him.

His eyes went from confused, horrified, suspicious, to dark.

"You want it." Light concluded.

L looked away, obviously caught.

"Marriage is just a distraction, you don't care about it."

"You're making me look bad." L complained.

"You just didn't know how to ask for it."

"I would like to be married."

"You suddenly care about marriage?"

"Why does it bother you?" L asked.

"L, marriage is just a legal tool for people to have benefits, and you're certainly not 'saving yourself for marriage'."

"Why not?"

Light looked at him like he was being obtuse.

"You're not an omega!"

"Oh." L said.

"And it's too late anyway, we're both past saving."

"I don't feel particularly ruined."

"Nobody can get ruined, it's all make-believe." Light said exasperated.

"I see." L said.

"Honestly, you should have just started this whole thing with 'Light I want you to fuck me' and everything would have gone way smoother." Light rambled.

"I suppose it would." L commented.

"Now if you want me to act like our fake marriage is real, fine, we're registered so you can't complain. Get on the bed, let's do it."

"Light, I'm a little bruised and tired right now." L did in fact, have a bruise on his hip from the wrestling match.

Light eyed him as he was getting up.

"Tomorrow, then."

"Tomorrow." L agreed.

Chapter Text

Light had been glancing in his direction almost every minute the next day. L knew what he was thinking about. L was having trouble focusing as well. Light didn't let him forget it either; he made excuses to lean over him and touch his neck, he 'accidentally' brushed over L's hair every time he passed next to him, and he managed to sneak his hand to the hem of L's pant's and pull it away before L could catch him. It was maddening. L knew he wanted to make him impatient, and it was working. L was tempted to ditch everything and ask Light to just drag him to the bedroom.

He wondered if he should have insisted with the marriage more; he didn't expect Light to fall for it, but he was content with delivering his intentions of marrying him. The 'keeping Light prisoner in his home' scenario was chafing at him, even though Light didn't seem like he wanted to be anywhere else, it was still the opposite of what it should be. Light would always end up wanting freedom, just because he couldn't have it. L disliked those circumstances, but being married wasn't a clear solution either. It would still bind them together, but Light would have a say in it at least. He wanted Light to have a say.

Light also looked like needed to have a say in everything, L thought as he watched Light pretend to work. Light glanced at him and grinned, his eyes revealing what he was thinking of. L blushed and looked away. He was going to do this. He could barely wait for it.

During lunch, Light kept throwing him filthy glances and obviously enjoying how it affected L. He smelled different than usual, confident and downright smug. L had no idea what kind of scent he himself was giving off, he kept trying to hide how nervous and distracted he was.

When the work was over, and L finished reading Watari's updates, Light pulled at his sleeve and headed towards the bedroom. Wordless, L followed.

Light took him to the shower first, and stripped him there. L let him, feeling a bit mesmerized by how unabashedly happy Light looked. L didn't think he ever saw him in a better mood. He was glowing as he ushered L under the water, and joined him, naked. He warmed up the shower tiles first, then pressed L against them and kissed him. L accepted the kiss and relaxed, feeling quite comfortable between Light and the shower wall. Hot water dripped down their bodies, making the room humid and foggy, and L forgot everything else, only Light's hands trailing down his body and his tongue in L's mouth.

Light kissed him until they both needed to catch their breaths. Light proceeded to turn L around, grab a soap and wash him. He took the time to rub his back, massage his shoulders, and stroke his butt. Light's slippery fingers trailed between his butt cheeks and teased his rim. L stilled and closed his eyes, breathing hard. He was already heated up by Light pinning him to the wall, kissing and touching him all over with soapy hands. He assumed Light wanted to stretch him out under the shower first; and nodded in consent, Light waiting for a sign before moving forward. L could feel Light's fingers moving lower, sliding against the most sensitive muscles, and pressed his palms against the wall, wanting to hold onto something. Light had done this to him before, but it felt different now, knowing what it would lead to.

Light was taking his time rubbing and teasing the tight opening, until L was twitching and tilting his hips back involuntarily. Light kissed his neck languidly while teasing, making him shiver. Light breached a finger inside then, making L gasp. He felt Light tongue on the side of his neck as the finger inside him slid all the way in, twisted, and slid out again. It felt good.

Light had him moaning against the shower wall with two fingers stretching him open within minutes. His knees became wobbly and unstable, his mind consumed with lust and desire. Light had his fingers rubbing over spots that made L tremble and clench, fingers shaking where he was pressing them into the shower tiles.

"Ngh, Light, ah, y-you should-" L mumbled hazily, realizing he wasn't going to be able to handle it for much longer.

"It's alright." Light's voice assured him. "It's easier if you come first."

Light pressed against him then, pinning him to the wall again, his cock rubbing against L's ass. L felt Light's fingers trailing down inbetween L's legs, in and stroking his balls gently; he swallowed and let out a series of throaty noises, his body twitching and arching into Light's. Light's fingers didn't let up, Light used his middle and ring finger to reach deep inside, stretching and twisting so L couldn't have a second without making another embarrassing sound. When Light finally trailed his fingers over the side of his cock and rubbed, L cried out and came against the shower wall, his hips pushing into Light's fingers even as he was clenching and trembling all the way through it. Light stopped finger-fucking him only when he was already losing the power in his legs, sagging down the shower wall.

Light gripped him close to stop him from falling. Then he lifted him up and awkwardly carried him out of the shower. L took a minute to become aware of his surroundings again, and found himself in Light's arms. He reclaimed his breath, and looked at Light.

"… I'm sensing some stereotype reverse in Light's behaviour."

"What do you mean?" Light asked him, putting him down.

"You seem to be pretending that I'm an omega, and you the alpha here." L said, as Light rubbed a towel on him.

"Well…" Light paused, thinking. "Maybe. Do you have a problem with it?"

"Well, not really. But, it is weird."

"I will not be taking weirdo accusations while you're in the room, thank you."

"No, I mean. I can see that you dislike being an omega. But, I thought we were above all that."

"Above what?"

"Caring about stereotypes." L said. He took another towel, and dried Light's hair with it. "I'm an alpha, yet I'll let you do whatever you want with me. We don't have to care about expectations here. You're not an omega to me. You're just Light. And I'm just L."

Light considered it, and then kissed L again.

"Mnm so you don't like being washed and pampered?" Light asked into his mouth.

"I don't mind it, but let me do it back." L muttered back, and kissed him again.

Light nodded, and let L dry him out before kissing him again and taking him to bed.

L let Light push him down to lie on his back, and Light crawled on top of him, his knees on the either side of L's hips.

"Nervous?" Light asked him with a grin as he leaned over him, and interlaced their fingers above L's head.

He was still intoxicatingly happy, L noticed.

"Yes, that you'll take too long to get to it." L teased.

"Fair, I'll try to not let you down."

He kissed L again, trailed his fingers down L's arms, and then L was subjected to Light feverishly kissing every bit of his upper body. L could feel his cheeks getting heated, Light's hands were gripping his waist and holding onto his hand, almost holding L in place while his mouth was working on licking and kissing every bit of his collarbones, chest and stomach. L allowed the heat overtake him, he closed his eyes and sighed as he was kissed. He just knew Light was going to try and drive him insane with this. But as Light's mouth worked down his body, tingles multiplied from every angle, and he felt his heart fluttering. It felt wonderful.

L was already spreading his legs invitingly by the time Light got to them, eager and compliant. Light didn't miss that, and slid to sit between L's legs happily, watching him hot and melted down into the mattress. When L opened his eyes to look, Light was reaching for a tube on the drawer, and opened it looking at L approvingly.

"You're relaxed enough, but I need to make sure you're wet enough too." Light said, smiling.

L nodded, already feeling feverish, and spread his legs further, feeling his nether regions itching to rub against Light. "Hurry up."

But Light just grinned at him mischievously, and proceeded to take his damn time.

Light had him twitching and moaning as lubrication was rubbed into his entrance, but that wasn't enough for him; he kept adding more liquid to the tips of his fingers and sliding them inside of L, rotating and rubbing his insides with it. He kept coming back with more, until L was feeling incredibly hot and wet all the way inside, but Light wouldn't let up even then. Soon the lubricant was downright leaking out of him, L was panting and flushed all over, and yet Light insisted on adding more, obviously enjoying himself. L noticed him staring at L's face as he was doing so. Then he focused on introducing a third finger inside, and L moaned and relaxed, feeling no pain. He kept squirming every time Light would brush against a sensitive spot, and Light seemed to enjoy that too, the way he was glancing up with an endearing look on his face.

"Light, fuck me already." L said pleadingly.

Light's expression changed to one of lust, he suddenly forgot how to move for a moment. He exhaled, and leaned down to nuzzle at L's ear.

"Say that again." Light whispered.

"Fuck me, Light."

Light swore.

He grabbed around for a pillow, which he pushed under L's hips, and then sat back and lined himself up. L was panting, dazed, looking up at him longingly. He wrapped his legs around Light, and pulled him in with his heels to encourage him. Light looked at him, swallowed, and L could feel it again, the disbelief, excitement, and intoxicating happiness. It was impossible not to get caught in it. Light's eyes were filled with spark and Light looked at him with almost shock as he pushed forward, nudged L's entrance, making L close his eyes and focus. He relaxed, shivered when Light breached inside, and exhaled, forcing his muscles to stay relaxed. Above him, Light was panting, L could feel his fingers shaking where they were touching L's inner thigh. Light stroked his thighs and waited until L got his breathing under control, and when L nodded at him, he slowly slid all the way inside, and gasped. L clenched around him without control, trying to get used to it, feeling stretched and filled and hot all over. He could feel Light's slightest tremors, how heated his body was, how hard and excited he was inside of L. His scent was both calming and invigorating, making L filled with a lustful desire for more.

Light leaned down and kissed him, breathless, and then began movement while their lips connected. L was forced to gasp for air so he could moan, the feeling of friction inside of him setting him on fire. When Light gripped his hips and thrust inside him properly, L was sure he was melting from inside. He gripped the sheets in desperation, his body feeling limp and trembling and light at the same time. He stopped paying attention to all the noises his mouth was making, all of it mixed with incoherent noises Light was making, Light who was even now kissing his neck and breathing into his skin fervently.

L couldn't tell when he started clenching rhythmically; it felt like he was on the edge the entire time. He didn't have the sense to warn Light of it; Light was right on his sweet spot, grinding his cock over it like he would never have enough of it, and L was pushed past the edge when Light gave a slightest touch to his erection. He came clenching and crying out Light's name, his hands gripping onto him, holding him, trying to wrap around him. Light seemed to take only seconds to follow, and L was overwhelmed just by how hot it felt inside of him, he never remembered feeling so open and vulnerable and so warm and satisfied at the same time.

Both were out for a few long moments. Light moved then, just to kiss him again, smiling. L couldn't help but to return both the smile, and the kiss. After several moments of sloppy, lazy smooching, L realized Light was not up to moving, or was possibly, reluctant to pull out.

"You think you'll get hard again, and fuck me until I pass out?" L asked, jokingly.

"Yeah." Light answered seriously.

L laughed.

"You can try." L allowed it.

"Yeah?" Light asked with interest.

"Yeah, you're good enough at it." L said.

"I know."

"Was fucking me to your satisfaction, then?"

"It was… acceptable." Light muttered, still smiling into L's shoulder.

"Liar." L smiled back.

Light ended up succumbing to discomfort of being too sensitive to stimulation, and pulling out, but he did note that it was temporary. L let him speak nonsense, they both were very far from using their brains at full capacity.

They were wrapped in each other's arm as they were falling asleep, still trying to outwit one another with barely any strength to speak.

"You should let me do that every night." Light insisted.

"We'll make a schedule." L proposed.

"Do you think my sex drive works on a schedule?" Light argued.

"It will if we stick to it."

"You're trying to keep me down but I am a god."

"Stop talking, you'll say something you'll regret."

"I think I might have feelings for you."

L turned his head to look at Light, who was in the process of falling asleep.

He'd forget it by the morning.

*

L woke up first the next morning. He looked at Light, who was still happily snoozing. L sighed and got up silently.

"Watari, did you finish the documentation?" L's first words of the day were directed at his caretaker, who affirmed that the documents were indeed, ready and delivered. L found a package on his desk, opened it, then transferred it to a messenger bag.

"Ryuuzaki, what do you intend to do with it?" Watari's voice spoke from the screen.

"Don't worry about it." L replied, adding bottled water, cash, napkins and a first aid kit to the bag. He added a donut too, for good measure.

"You would be advised against-"

But L shut the connection down. He nervously looked at the clock, then at the door. His heart was refusing to work normally, and instead seemed to throw itself around at approximately 2.52 faster than normal speed. L had to remind himself to breathe.

*

When Light entered the room, he was greeted with L looking at the screen with a blank expression, and a bag he didn't recognize on an otherwise empty table.

"What's this?" Light asked, looking surprised.

"It's for you." L said.

Light opened it, rummaged thru the contents, and stilled, staring at the documents.

"For what do I need this for?" Light asked. "Are we infiltrating a place?"

"No." L said. "It's so we can go on our fake honey moon."

L had handed him a fake ID, driver's licence, birth certificate, passport and travel documents.

"Oh." Light looked at him, with some suspicion.

"I didn't know you were planning that." Light said, cautiously. "Where are we going?"

"Wherever. You pick." L said.

"You don't sound very excited about it." Light noticed.

"I haven't gotten over my fear of being outdoors."

"Ryuuzaki, I think I know what this is about."

L waited.

"I think you're testing me. You think if I have this, and I don't like being here with you, I'll make an attempt to run away. But.. you wouldn't be that stupid to do something like test me, after all this, would you Ryuuzaki?" Light left the bag on the table and stalked his way to L, who was sitting down, still looking at the screen. Light wrapped his fingers around L's shoulders, almost threateningly.

"… What gave it away?" L asked.

"You packed a donut in it." Light said.

"So?"

"You put food in it so I could have breakfast if I ran away."

"I was being considerate."

"I don't want to leave. And I meant what I said last night."

L finally turned around.

"You remember." L looked at Light in surprise. He took in a breath and then exhaled in relief, feeling his body finally relax. He was sure this would be the conclusion of the test, but it still made him nervous and upset, in a way he didn't usually feel conducting tests.

"You've never acted this stupid before." Light said, frowning.

"I got upset." L admitted. "You are a bad influence on my brain."

"Yeah?" Light asked, and placed his fingers on both sides of L's jaw.

"Yes." L watched him.

"Be that as it may, if you keep testing me, things might get.. difficult." Light's hold tightened threateningly, pushing at L's cheeks and pressing them in.

"I won't do it again." L mumbled, caught.

"You're lucky I'm in a good mood with you today, or there would be more serious repercussions." Light's fingers trailed down L's throat and pulled on the hem of his shirt. "Why did you think I wanted to run away anyway."

"Humans long for freedom." L muttered.

"This is my freedom, I could be here, or imprisoned. And you'll let me out for the honey moon, if I understood correctly."

"No, that was a test."

"We're going on the honey moon." Light decided.

L sighed. "Okay, but I pick the location."

"Alright. Now, I have more important things to talk about." Light moved his chair closer to L's and sat down.

"Listening." L turned back to the computer, somewhat calmed down.

"I noticed you failed to shower me with compliments yesterday. I was expecting it would happen this morning." Light was saying.

"I seem to recall you were calling yourself a god by the end of it." L commented.

"I meant that in a sexy way." Light clarified.

"I'm sure you did." L pretended to ignore him and clicked randomly. "I did have a great time, last night."

"You mean to say, it was the best night of your life, and you want me to strip you and bend you over the table and do it again?"

L was about the respond when his screen went black with a bit letter W on it.

"Sir, the castle has been signed for. It will be ready for habitation in a week's time. Should I proceed with the plans?"

L gave Light a look.

"Yes, thank you Watari, continue as planned."

"It went well then, with the documentation?" Watari's voice asked.

"It went well." L muttered and closed the connection.

"Is Watari in on everything you do?" Light asked.

"Hard for him not to be, since he's handling the background work."

"Does he have access to the livestream of the room even now?" Light asked.

"Of course he does. He's security."

"Is this why you're restraining yourself from asking me to fuck you again?"

"We said we wouldn't do it at work." L pointed out.

"We'll be done working here in a week." Light argued.

"Maybe I let you do it on the last day." L relented.

"Or, you could turn off the cameras.." Light leaned in and nuzzled the side of L's neck.

"Stop tempting me." L said, but he was starting to blush.

"Or what?" Light asked.

"I'll have you work in a different room." L said unconvincingly.

"I don't think you will."

 "Submitting to your will here would be tactically wrong." L reasoned.

"Why so?"

"It would give you grounds to believe you can get whatever you want, all the time."

"I already believe that."

"We need to work on that."

"What does it do for you to know that I could though, and that you want it."

"You need to work on your delusions, Light."

"You're going to be imagining it all day."

"That's projection."

"By the time we're heading to the bedroom you'll be begging for it."

"Fantasy."

Despite L throwing multiple diagnoses and insults at Light, by the end of the day his resistance faltered, and he did, in fact, let Light fuck him in the shower.

Chapter Text

The castle already had a tennis court when Light saw it. They had to fly in, and L had a very bad time sitting on a plane. Finally, they were able to take a cab, Light watching out of the window, and L curled up on the back seat. Light wasn't sure if the court was there already, or if L specifically had it built for them to play tennis in.

Light needn't have worried about luxury; the castle was split in the old historical wing, decorated by statues, paintings and old-timey furniture, and the modern wing, where anything from glass ceilings to jacuzzis could be found. L let him wander around, and Light sent him pictures of everything he liked. Some of the pictures were the reflection of Light's face on various shiny surfaces.

Light had picked a room with the view of the forest and the sea, and immediately took a liking to the terrace where he could overlook the tennis court and the gardens. L picked a room right beside it, which conveniently had a shared bathroom. Light suspiciously checked for cameras in it. He didn't find any.. for now.

The first few days were novelty, exploration, and L catching a cold from walking on the cold marble barefoot. Light urged him to install heated floors or stop walking barefoot, and L told Watari to get floor heating. L also had to get used to the fact that various fresh desserts were harder to be delivered to a castle than to the middle of the city; he was forced to eat fresh fruit that already grew on the castle grounds. The gardens were magnificent for both morning and evening walks; cherry trees and various bushes neatly ordered around a pond with a bridge. L was trying to talk Light into taking a boat ride in it, but Light found it too risky; if L accidentally fell over, Light would have to save him, and that would just be a lot of work. So they sat on the bridge instead.

After a while of misdirecting police calls and avoiding interactions, they decided to throw a fake wedding, for the sake of inner peace. L let the entire ordeal to Watari, who organized the event to be as stress-free as possible. L and Light only needed to make an appearance, exchange rings and kiss in front of their very few atendees – mostly police and Light's family. It turned out most of L's acquintances were not comfortable being in the same room as the police, for some reason. Light looked for the signs of L making a big deal out of the wedding, but L acted just like he normally did – he had bad posture during all of it, refused to sit normally at the reception, and was affronted when Light asked him to dance. Light was relieved as well, he told his father that L's feet were hurt too much to dance because he was forced to wear shoes for the occasion. He was sure L would step all over his feet.

Light's family was reluctant to let him go early into the reception, but they had premediated plan of leaving to deal with an 'emergency case', so they hugged Light goodbye and told him they were all proud of him. Light watched L breathe out in relief once they were a fair distance away, and he landed the helicopter on the beach, where they kissed properly, in the sunset. Light remembered it as a 'pleasant occasion'. He found himself later forgetting to take off his wedding ring, even though there was no reason for him to still wear it. L pretended not to notice. He kept his ring on too.

The End

*

(of the plot. Bonus content ahead)

L was working on his laptop in the bedroom when Light came in. L looked up, then resumed typing.

"Are you working in the bedroom?" Light asked, unimpressed.

"Nothing gets past Light-kun." L answered apathetically.

"Give me that." Light pulled the laptop under L's fingers. L glared at him, and tried to wrestle it back.

"You're breaking the rules. Besides, why didn't you ask me to help?" Light watched L struggle, obviously interrupted in his case-solving.

"It's your day off." L said, giving up the struggle and apparently deciding to solve it without looking at the laptop.

"How far in are you?" Light asked.

"I have it close to finished, I just need to get it proven." L muttered.

"Alright." Light scooted the laptop back over. "I'll give you half an hour, and then you spend the rest of the day with me."

L grabbed it back and muttered 'Light is not my boss' before sinking back into the case, mesmerized.

Light lied down on the bed and watched him stare, click and type rapidly. Eventually he leaned over L's shoulder and studied the work, careful not to make comments.

L was done in half an hour. He made a quick phonecall, and turned to stare at Light.

"Well done." Light acknowledged him.

"Why is Light not outside, enjoying his free time?" L wanted to know.

"I was outside. I've found something interesting on the side of your castle."

"And what would that be?"

"A wasp nest."

L's eyes quickly scanned him for bites.

"I got rid of it."

"How?"

"Well, wouldn't you like to know. Maybe I should show you the scene and you should deduce what was done." Light said.

L leaned over and sniffed Light.

"You smoked them out."

Light rolled his eyes. "Show off."

"Thank you for maintaining the castle." L said monotously.

Light laughed. "It's your fault for not getting it done sooner. Now I'm doing chores on my day off."

"You could have told Watari."

"I didn't want to."

"What do you want now?" L asked.

"I'm the mood to be fingered." Light said. "And you already made me wait for half an hour."

L pinned him down to the bed with an air of a man who didn't need to be told twice. Light laughed at the motion, pleased. L was staring down at him, pupils dillated.

"Go on." Light encouraged, and L's fingers were tickling him up under his shirt, pulling the garment up as they brushed over Light's nipples, making him close his eyes and open his mouth. Light felt lips kissing up his stomach, licking over his nipples, and shirt being tugged over his head impatiently, while his chest was ravished with hungry attention.

Light gripped L's shirt to hold onto, his body tingling and heating up easily from L's touch. He tugged L down impatiently, and finally got him to stop licking and kissing his neck, and turn his attention to undoing Light's pants. L stripped him down quickly, fingers trailing up and down his hips, lips kissing the inner side of his thigh, making him groan with frustration.

"L, stop teasing." Light ordered, and looked down to see L staring back at him with a dazed, hungry look.

"Alright." L said simply, and gripped Light's legs, nudging them to spread. Light relaxed into the bed and let him, biting his lip impatiently.

L's fingers still trailed down teasingly between his thighs before pressing against his entrance, feeling how wet and sensitive Light already was. Light couldn't help it, his body shivered and he let out a needy moan. He could tell L noticed how desparate he was, because L proceeded to massage him there firmly enough to have him gasp and whimper and tug on L's shirt urgently.

"L, ah, for god's sake—"

L nudged his finger inside then, having Light moan and clench around it. Light focused on breathing, relaxed and tilted his hips into it, encouraging L to go deeper. L eased his finger all the way inside, wiggled and twisted it before pulling out, now wet with Light's lubrication. Light felt it circle his entrance and enter him again, he shuddered, pulled himself up by L's shirt, and moaned into L's shoulder. L was keeping one of his legs firmly spread while finger-fucking him, and Light's entrance was soon dripping wet, his insides hot and aching for more. L wormed a second finger inside him, gently spreading him out until his muscles yielded and gave way for L to finger him seamlessly, easily spreading his fingers inside of him.

Light was shivering now with the amount of tingles and sensitive nerves L was activating inside of him, he whined into L's shoulder as his body gave in wonderfully; hips reaching to L for more, fingers digging into L's shoulders, his cock hard and leaking. L's hand on his leg moved then, and Light opened his eyes to see L tantalizingly play with his cock; he traced his crown with fingertips, squeezed the head minutely, then trailed his fingers down and massaged the base with his thumb. Light closed his eyes again, almost overwhelmed from the sight, and hid his face in L's shirt. He bit into L's shoulder a moment later when L started teasing his slit with a fingertip, while massaging a sweet spot inside.

"Nghh—" Light whined and gasped into L's shoulder, barely holding on. It was no good. L was going to have him come within seconds, and the bastard knew it, he was purposely driving his fingers right into the spot where it made Light see stars. L was now carelessly throwing touches all over his cock, playing with it as if he was interested where to push or stroke to make it twitch. And he was doing a good job of making it twitch.

Light was reduced to little garbled, incoherent noises as he gripped L tight, his body spasming and writhing as he let out little 'ahs' and 'nghs' and 'L!' sounds before getting completely wrecked by an orgasm. L finger-fucked him through it, and then stilled, waiting for Light to recover.

Light was laying on his back by the time he opened his eyes, his body limp and tingly, his insides still spread around L's fingers. L was leaning down, kissing him. Light kissed him back, breathless.

"I'm not done with you." L muttered as he brushed his lips against Light's jaw and kissed down his neck.

Light nodded, still dazed, and then enjoyed the feeling of L kissing down his body slowly, fingers unmoving inside of Light.

"You're... really eager today." Light commented.

He felt L's lips smile against his skin.

"I didn't get to do this in a while, did I?"

Light thought on it, and it was true that ever since L agreed to be on the receiving end, Light had been sweet-talking him into bending over various surfaces, and getting into various positions for Light. It was also true that L most often folded and let Light have his way completely, which Light used to his advantage, putting L into various incoherent states of mind.

He liked having L writhe and moan underneath him so much, he temporarily forgot that L also longed to do it back, it was no wonder he jumped at the opportunity.

"Alright, you can—ah. Do what you like." Light allowed, as L was already kissing down his stomach.

L made a pleased noise in return, gave plenty of heated attention to Light's stomach, then lifted Light's leg to have an easier access to kissing his thigh. It felt good, Light thought as his body was getting filled with pleasurable tingles again. L was taking his time getting Light heated up again, his hand was trailing down Light's leg, stroking until it reached the ankle, where it gripped tight. Light watched as L bended his leg and pulled his foot towards his mouth. L bit into the sole and Light got goosebumps. He couldn't stop staring as L licked, and then grazed the side of his foot with his teeth, making Light grunt. L proceeded to press his teeth against the toes and messily sucking on several on them, until Light became turned on by it; he didn't know if it was the sight of L doing it, or the sensation it spread up his body. L noticed it too; he finally let go of Light's leg, an leaned his head against Light's hips, where he extended his tongue to lazily lick at Light's cock, bringing it to full hardness again.

Light was breathing heavy now, his hand wrapped itself in L's hair and tugged, he wanted L to stop playing with him, but he couln't deny him after telling him to do whatever he liked. Surely L would not want to torment him now, when he wanted the fingers inside of him to move again. He clenched and whined, and L looked up at him hungrily.

L's fingers slipped out of him then, to his surprise, and his legs were both being bent up to his chest. L changed his position so he was bent over himself, his lower half was lifted up in the air and leaning on L for purchase, legs spread and his entrance on display. Light flushed as L pulled him even closer, L's eyes locked on Light's exposed crotch.

"Can you hold your legs like this?" L asked him, and Light nodded, keeping still so L coul stop holding his legs pressed forward, and get to touch him where he needed to be touched instead.

He could feel L's eyes scanning every bit of him as he positioned his fingers on Light's entrance again, he rubbed against the opening, feeling how wet Light was before pushing a thumb inside of him. Light clenched and gasped, his body eager for more. L trailed his fingers over his wet thighs, teasing and making a mess, before pushing his other thumb alongside the first, the fingers spreading him out further than before. Light whined, feeling too opened and exposed in front of L, who proceeded to spread his thumbs apart, almost as if he was trying to look inside of Light, which had Light shivering and moaning. He was so spread out, and L was still holding him in place, watching him. Light opened his eyes to catch L letting out a trail of saliva from his own mouth, which then connected with Light's entrance and fell in, right inbetween L's thumbs. Light swore. The sight was filthy and erotic and it made Light's head spin. He tried to squirm, but all he could do was clench a little around L's thumbs and moan desperately, wanting L to touch him, lick him, fuck him, anything.

L observed him clenching, and rubbed his own saliva with his thumbs inside of Light, looking mesmerized. Light whined loudly at him and closed his eyes, his body still shivering. L finally slid his thumbs out, watched Light clench for a second, then replaced the intrusion with his index and middle finger, sliding them all the way inside and rotating, making Light moan wantonly. He took the job of finger-fucking Light seriously from then on, changing angles until Light was sobbing with his sweet spot stimulated every time, adding third finger to make it completely impossible for Light to do anything but make garbled noises at him. Light was tethering on the edge of an orgasm when L leaned down and licked around his fingers, stimulating Light's relaxed ring of muscles with his tongue. Light yelled and gasped, only lasting for a few seconds before crashing into orgasm and spilling all over his stomach. L kept fingering and licking him all the way trough, making him feel like he was made out of nerve endings, tingles and goosebumps, and simultaneously melting into a puddle.

He took some moments to come back to himself, L had apparently released him from the position and he was lying down on the bed, panting heavy. L was still watching him when he opened his eyes; he must have looked a mess, with his stomach and torso stained and his thighs still wet and messed up. L was only now reaching into his own pants, his cock red and hard from all of the filthy things he was doing to Light earlier. Light reached for him, and grabbed his arm.

"You should come inside me. Come on." Light said persuasively, and L didn't resist.

L positioned himself between Light's legs, Light too weak to do much but smile up at him as he slid inside easily, Light so wet and stretched out it caused him no discomfort. Light knew he couldn't get hard again so quickly, but he didn't want to, he only needed to feel L inside, wanted to feel his orgasm. L groaned when he was inside all the way to the hilt, and gripped Light's hips tightly, Light nodding at him as he moved, fucking Light only to have him shiver and whimper with overstimulation. Light could feel L pulsing inside, hot and strained as Light was soft and fluttering around him.

"L—" Light moaned, watching him come apart.

It only took moments afterwards, Light wrapped his legs around L as he felt the heat spill inside of him, L moaning and gripping hard into Light, while he filled him with warmth. He fell on top of Light afterwards, and Light found his fingers getting lost in L's hair, feeling content. Holding L boneless and senseless in his arms filled him with peace.

It took them a while to be capable of talking again, which was unusual. Light wanted to take a shower, but felt too lazy to get up.

"You've became too filthy." Light said, accusingly, still stroking through L's hair.

"You like it." L muttered lazily, not bothering to look up.

"You stare at me too much" Light kept complaining.

"I stare at you the correct amount." L said. "You're fascinating, I can't help it." He added.

That pacified Light for a bit.

"Why did you mess with the wasps?" L asked, after a pause.

"I just felt like it. Wanted to see if it would be easy." Light said.

"If you're interested in more homesteading activities, you can help Watari take care of the garden." L suggested.

"No." Light said.

"He'd love to spend more time with you."

"He said that?"

"No, but I want to spy on your conversations with him."

Light looked at him, unimpressed.

"You have no respect for human rights."

L looked at him.

"I don't think you're in position to speak."

Light narrowed his eyes.

"Do you mind it when I spy on you?" L asked.

"No, I expect it." Light said.

"Watari would like you better if you talked to him, instead of.. you know."

"Catching a sight of me with you on camera and me stealing from him." Light finished.

"Yeah, and he did a lot of work to get us in here." L pointed out.

"Fine, I'll go and give him my gratitude."

"I'm sure he'll be pleased." L said, content. He shifted to look up at Light, still lying on top of him.

"How do you like the castle?"

"I can't find the throne." Light said, seriously.

"I don't think it has a throne." L said empathically.

"You should get one, now that I'm here."

"Would you like a coronation, too?"

"Of course."

"What would I be, in this scenario?" L asked.

"You can be the jester." Light decided.

L laughed.

"So I'm the king's entertainment?"

"It would be fitting for you to wear a hat with bells in it. That way you can't sneak up on me."

"Would you sleep with your jester?" L asked, stretching and then curling up on Light's chest.

"Why not? I'd definitely let my jester kiss my feet."

L bit his lip.

"Sounds like we have our Halloween plans in order."

Light laughed.

"That reminds me, my birthday is on Halloween." L said.

"First time I hear about that."

"You can't complain I didn't tell you." L stated.

"I could complain about things you don't tell me all day." Light sighed. "I noticed you refused to give out your last name for the wedding, do you not think I should maybe know about that?"

"What for?"

"Because it should be my last name too?"

"I figured Light would want to keep his original name."

"And yet, you didn't take my name either."

"Well, what if a kid with a death note appeared, and found out—"

Light pulled on L's hair, scowling.

"Are you going to live in fear of the death note forever?"

"Light made an excellent case for keeping one's name hidden."

"I'm the only person who isn't allowed to know his husband's last name." Light complained.

"I just told you my birth date. I think you could look it up." L suggested.

"I'm not looking it up!" Light stated.

"So you want me to tell you, or you won't attempt to find out." L inquired.

"Yes."

"And you won't be satisfied until I tell you, because we're married.

"Exactly."

"Well, there's always divorce." L suggested.

Light pushed him off the bed.

"I'm going to look it up."

Chapter Text

"I got your email."

Light announced entering the dining room.

"You did, good." L commented, decisively staring at a dish of fresh fruit and whipped cream.

"Is this how you're going to announce your fetishes now? Via email?" Light asked.

"I'm hurt you consider everything a fetish. It could be called 'experimenting'. And no, I do not intend to send you an email every time. You just seemed busy and I thought this might get your attention."

"Did it?" L turned his chair towards Light, watching him curiously.

Light looked around the room cautiously, his eyes falling on a basket of fresh vegetables on top of the table, looking almost like a piece of home décor.

"Did you get Watari to buy these?" Light walked up to it, and examined the contents.

"I didn't. Remember the garden he started a while ago? They're grown here." L explained.                         

Light considered him, sceptically. "And did you tell him what you intend to do with it?"

"That would not be very tactical of me."

Light considered the vegetables again, then started typing on his phone. L noticed his face had turned a slight pink color, and waited.

L's phone alerted him to an email reply. He checked it out. Light has given him an approval with some stern boundaries and somewhat condescending commentary. L shrugged. "Let's get to it then."

Light kept his eyes on him as he approached, almost as if wary. L extended his hands to the hem of Light's pants and stroked him there. "Do you not trust me, now?"

"I've never trusted you." Light scowled at him. "And I don't intend to start now."

"Yeah? Could you untrustingly strip for me then?"

"Fine." Light took his shirt off easily, and then his hands fell on L's, on the hem of his pants. L hooked his fingers on the inside, waiting for Light to unbutton and unzip them, only to help them slide off, leaving Light naked in the dining room.

"Do you mind climbing onto the table?" L inquired.

Light muttered something that sounded a lot like 'I knew you just wanted a spectacle' before climbing up and sitting on the table, facing L. "Is this what you wanted?"

"I'm not after a spectacle. I want to see you enjoy yourself." L approached him again, placed his hands on Light's thighs and spread them, only to slip between them. "You're curious about how it would feel, aren't you?"

"It's still a weird thing you want to do." Light accused him. "And if I don't set a limit to amount of weird things you're allowed to try on me, you're going to go full weirdo mode. And you'll convince me that it's normal."

L considered him.

"I would not put it past me, good point." L allowed. "But, this is still within limits, then?" He checked again.

"Just this once." Light nodded.

L kissed him then, hands catching Light's and squeezing them minutely, until he felt Light relax against him, leaving his doubts behind.

"So, if I'm to use vegetables as sex toy on you, I'm only allowed to try the smallest ones, and if you don't like some of it, I'll quit on them immediately." L repeated Light's boundaries back to him.

"And don't be weird about it." Light added.

"I'll give it my best shot." L promised with a voice that was just too monotonous to be believable.

Light nodded, and L pulled the basket with the vegetables closer, and started picking things out.

"How about this?" L held up a small, but long green pepper.

"Light took it from him and examined it. "That looks breakable. And what if it's a hot pepper?"

"I've checked. It's normal. If it breaks, it won't do any damage. But, if you don't like it—"

Light checked the basket again. "It is about the smallest thing you have in here. We can start with that."

"Lie back, then." L instructed him.

He watched Light relax back onto the table, his legs still spread around L. L looked him up and down; his eyes were still watching L cautiously, he was nervous. L lowered himself down until his face was lined up with Light's crotch, and then extended his tongue to lick his cock; tentatively at first, and then hungrily. Light made sounds of content, and L continued spreading his saliva and tongue all over Light's sensitive spots. He kept at it until Light felt completely hard against his tongue, and then pulled away.

"This would be easier if I sat down on a chair." L brought up, hopefully.

"I don't care where you sit." a frustrated reply came from Light.

L pulled a chair and climbed on it, finding himself presented with a naked, aroused Light on the table. He swallowed. Then he leaned down, fingers tracing down Light's cock, down his balls and then rubbing against his opening. It was already wet, twitched at L's touch. L liked that even better, and rubbed it more, until it was so soft he could slide a finger inside with almost no resistance.

Light was oddly quiet, L checked on him and found him eyes closed, mouth half open. It was only by the clench of the eyebrows he could tell Light was in anticipation.

He fingered Light slowly for a minute, then added another finger, and stretched them wide, making Light moan. Light was already leaking so much, it was easy for L to scoop some of it with his other hand, and coat the surface of the pepper.

"I'll insert it now. Alright?" L asked as he pulled his fingers out.

Light opened his eyes for a second, looked at him, and nodded.

L felt at ease having Light with his eyes closed; that was a measure of trust. He lined the small pepper with Light's leaking opening, and pushed slowly.

He could tell Light was trying his best to stay relaxed, and paused every time it stopped sliding in smoothly. He kissed Light's hip and massaged his thigh until he unclenched, and it didn't take long until only the largest part was snug in Light's entrance.

"Want me to push it further? To the stem?" L asked.

"Can you hold it firmly?" Light asked.

"Yes." Light nodded.

"Yeah, okay."

L gave it a final push, and watched it disappear inside Light, feeling light-headed. He could hear Light breathing slowly and relaxing, adjusting to the new feeling.

"Feels okay?" L asked.

"Yeah. Bit cold." Light replied.

"Can I move it inside of you?"

"Yes."

L gripped the stem firmly and started rotating it, watching Light's reactions. Light was still breathing slowly, and other than a few quicker intakes, seemed relaxed and content with the situation. L pulled the stem, forcing the bigger end of the pepper out, and Light gasped and clenched around it. L bit his lip, and watched how Light's body tensed and relaxed as he moved the pepper continuously, changing the angle and pushing it in all the way again, and then tipping his finger to move it inside. Light's delicious liquid was dripping out every time with the pepper, making his inner thighs slick and shiny. L restrained himself from licking, he had a feeling Light would want to stay focused on the new sensation.

Light started letting out little moans as L kept slowly fucking him with a pepper, until L pushed his finger against it just so, and Light gasped and clenched around it tight. They both looked at each other as they heard an unmistakable 'crack'.

Light threw his arms back in disappointment. "It broke. Take it out."

L pulled on it gently, and Light released it, his opening still slightly clenching a few times as it was taken out. It broke down the side, and became flattened and very-sad looking, even while completely drenched in Light's lubrication.

"Use something more firm." Light instructed him. "And it can be bigger than that."

L offered him a long cucumber; Light took and examined it. "I don't like that texture. It feels prickly."

L nodded, and handed him a small zuchinni. It was about the same width as the cucumber, but shorter, and smooth in texture.

"Alright, yeah." Light cleared it.

L took it from him.

"Just a warning, the biggest part has to go first, so I can hold onto the stem."

"Okay." Light nodded.

L used one hand to spread Light's ass further, holding his thumb just next to the opening and pushing it to open up. With the other, he lined the thickest part of the zuchinni, and rubbed against the entrance, waiting for Light to get a sense of the size, and for his opening to relax enough to accept it. Light let him do it for a bit.

"Just push it in already." Light complained, after a minute has passed.

"Alright." L said obediently, and gave it a gentle push. Light's eyebrows clenched up, but L could tell he was focusing on his muscles relaxing and accepting the vegetable, and kept it pressed firmly, until finally, Light's opening gave way and the zuchinni slipped inside. Light shivered and made a noise of surprise, and L watching him with fascination, eyes glued to the zuchinni now almost half inside.

"Okay?" L inquired, but Light was already nodding and relaxing.

"It's okay, you can push it in further."

L took a hold of the stem and rotated it inside of Light, causing him to shiver and moan. L felt his mouth go dry as he kept making small pushes and rotating motions that had Light tensing and making little sounds that made it very clear Light was enjoying himself. It was starting to look exactly like in L's fantasies; Light arched back and whined as L slid the zuchinni in all the way to the stem, Light's noises and the lubrication still leaking out of him making the scene looking downright filthy. L licked his lips and tried to stop his hands from shivering as he pulled the zuchinni almost all the way out, waited for Light to clench, and then slid it back in easily, Light's body opening up eagerly.

"Light.. that's—" L mouthed hazily, losing his words as his thinking process was reduced to nothing. Light moaned affirmatively at him in return, and L took it upon himself to gently rock the zuchinni back and forth until Light was clenching ryhtmically around it, trying to hold himself onto the table and rock back into it, his eager moans letting L know just how close he was. L leaned down to capture Light's cock in his mouth, and sucked, his mind going completely blank; his fingers were holding the zuchinni tight as he felt confident pushing it deeper inside, his other hand now trailing over Light's stretched opening, stimulating it further.

Light didn't seem to be able to take it anymore, L felt him vibrate and shiver in his mouth as he pressed his tongue firmly to the underside of Light's cock, and sucked harder. L was lost in sensation as Light trembled and orgasmed right into his mouth, Light's noises incoherent and desperate, as if he couldn't get enough. L moaned loudly and realized in surprise, that he was pushed over the edge as well, his cock unable to endure the stimulation of the visuals and the noises Light was providing. He came untouched in his pants, and gasped, almost choking on Light's release.

He shivered as he let Light go, and leaned his head on Light's thigh to rest. Delightful goosebumps showered his entire body as he slowly came to, his incoherent mind finding its way back to function.

"You can.. take it out now." He heard Light say, and nodded lazily, finding the strength to slide the zuchinni out of Light slowly, pausing whenever Light made a noise of discomfort.

L nuzzled Light's thigh then and pressed gentle kisses on it, wondering if Light would let him do more. Light showed no sign of wanting to get up, he seemed content to lie on the table with his thigh kissed and stroked by L.

Light's breathing came back to normal, and L tried his luck.

"How about this next?"

L handed him a small, elongated eggplant.

Light didn't open his eyes at first, and when he did, L saw just how far gone he was, his eyes were unfocused and his lips looked bitten, his face flushed.

L stared at him, mesmerized. Light eventually focused on the eggplant in his hand, looked even more flushed, and nodded. "Okay."

L licked his lips. "Change your position for me?"

Light pushed himself up, and waited for instructions.

"Turn around, get on your knees, and spread them as far as you can."

L quickly grabbed pillows from chairs, to put under Light's knees as the latter obediently spread himself out on his knees, his backside facing L beautifully.

"Now lean backwards just a little more.. and put your head on the table." L instructed him, and pressed on Light's back gently until he was almost  flattened with the table, his knees folded and spread on the each side of his body, so that he looked almost as if he was bowing down to a deity, except for his butt which was slightly tilted up.

"Comfortable?" L asked, stroking down Light's back as if he was a cat.

"Want another pillow." Light muttered, and L handed him one, which Light put under his head. "Okay."

L sat back down, enjoying the view. It was tantalizing to just lean forward and lick, but he was sure Light would have things to say about it, so he just gripped Light's ass firmly and pressed his thumbs inbetween cheeks, spreading them out further. Light squirmed and made a surprised noise, but stayed still. L could tell he was pushing his mouth into the pillow already.

"It's a bit bigger than the zuchinni, but it's also softer. You'll be able to squeeze it." L spoke, massaging Light's sensitive skin around his entrance with his thumbs. "I also need to start with the bigger side, alright?"

He could see Light's slight movement as he nodded, and said nothing, his entrance twitching. He smelled amazing.

L nudged both of his thumbs inside Light's opening, and rubbed, making sure Light was spread out enough for the next part to go painless. Light moaned and squirmed his knees again; he couldn't do much in that position without climbing off the table, and L appreciated how dedicated Light was to staying still.

L used his now wet thumbs to coat the little eggplant he was holding, and then rubbed it on Light's entrance, swallowing at the view. Light arched into it almost wantonly, making a small push back. L held him still with one hand, and then tentatively pushed with the other.

It wasn't as smooth as the others; the first part required too big of a stretch. L pulled it away, and Light groaned in frustration.

"It's going to hurt if I force it." L said in a warning.

"You should have let me do it." Light said, annoyed.

"Can you do it with this angle?" L offered.

Light pushed himself up, and tried to reach behind himself to check.

"No.. I'd probably drop it." Light concluded. "Just hold it still, and I'll do the moving."

"Alright." L said.

Light flopped his head back onto the pillow, but lifted his ass from the table so he could move it more easily. L stood up, lined the widest part of the eggplant with Light's entrance, and held the other end firmly against his own body, so that it wouldn't move no matter how much Light pushed at it. He nudged Light's opening gently, and Light braced his hands firmly on the table.

Light moaned when he pressed back, and the eggplant wouldn't slide in easily. He increased the pressure and paused, his body shivering. L stroked the small of his back, helping him to relax. Light made a noise that sounded almost like a whine, shivered again, and finally gave way, the end of the eggplant breaching him and then disappearing inside. Light gasped and swore, his entrance visibly clenching and relaxing.

"Okay?" L asked, watching with bated breath.

"Mnnggnn." Light responded in a garbled noise, and then moaned and mumbled. "More."

L gave him a few seconds of adjustment, before nudging the vegetable to spread him further inside. Light couldn't seem to stop shivering and squirming, his opening catching the eggplant and then moment later drawing it in. L swallowed watching it, completely entranced by the view.

The last part sank in easily, almost without pushing, and Light finally breathed out and lowered himself back to the table, his knees still spread but folded down. He moaned weakly at the sensation when he changed position, and then gasped wetly into the pillow.

"Is it too much?" L asked.

"It's.. ngh, fuck, ah, ah, it's—good… ngh."

L considered just how spread Light was at that moment, and stroked his ass gently. "It's so wide you can't quite clench around it, right?"

Another garbled noise from Light, but it sounded affirmative, and Light's head moved slightly into the pillow, nodding.

"Do you want me to move it?"

Light shook his head slightly, and squirmed again.

"You're trying to clench around it and squeeze it. It's soft enough to allow it." L observed, and Light keened at him wetly as a response.

L stroked his ass affectionately as he watched Light attempt it; his opening was stretched wide around it, yet still it kept trying to clench and push at it insistently. L made sure to not let it sink any deeper, and only held it still for Light to experiment with it.

"Hnng, ah, unh, nngh—"

Light's little moans became intoxicating, L found it impossible to not try and draw out more. He gently rotated the stem, shifting the vegetable slightly inside Light, and Light arched and cried out wantonly.

"Ah-, I-, ah, L, do that—"

L obediently shifted the eggplant inside Light, slowly, so he could catch every bit of Light's reaction. Light was keening and whimpering, obviously stretched so full he could do little else but arch, squirm and tremble. His hips were now tilting back as if he wanted to be fucked with it, so L held it still, and had Light pull it out by moving his hips away. Light whimpered and rocked his hips back, taking it in before it was halfway out and drawing it back inside. L's eyes followed the motions and he made sure to still rotate the vegetable every time, just enough to have it inside at a different angle.

L could feel heat building up inside of him when Light's entrance started clenching rhythmically, noises turning into gasps and wet sobs. L reached a hand inside of his pants and held himself still, wanting to draw it out a little more. Light's movement became uncoordinated and shaky; his eagerness had him rocking back too much and L had to hold him still and rock the eggplant inside until Light started crying.

"Fuck, nggh, L, L, please, ah!"

L understood and fervently extended his hand to stroke and squeeze Light's balls, which made Light sob desperately; L only managed to slide a hand under him enough to stroke his cock once before It vibrated and orgasmed on the table. L kept stroking it gently, watching Light tremble and cry out until he couldn't anymore, until he went almost faint with exhaustion.

L only had to grip his own cock once to push himself over the edge as well, he was barely holding on since the moment Light started clenching around the thing. He came trembling, collapsed onto the chair and found himself leaning on Light's butt for comfort.

He gathered himself enogh to start tugging the eggplant away from Light, getting a weak whine in return. Light's pliant body let the eggplant go easily, with a final little whimper as the bigger side spread him out again.

L pulled on the pillows to ease Light's knees down from the table, and stretch them out, massaging them to make sure they weren't painful. Light let him do it without complaint, and merely settled down on L's lap when both legs were free. L embraced him and Light leaned his head back to kiss him. L kissed him hotly, it was a warm, satisfying, celebratory kiss. Light remained in his lap for a while.

"Just so we're completely clear.." Light mumbled, his voice not yet back to normal. "You're not going to try to eat those."

"There's a very little risk of me eating a vegetable, Light."

"I figured." Light said. "Still, I want to see you throw them away."

L laughed.

"Maybe I want to keep them, for the memory."

"If you don't throw them away, I will never let you do it again." Light threatened.

"So we're doing it again?"

Light shrugged.

"If I recover. And if you stop being weird about it."

"Consider them gone." L agreed.

*

::Sent by: [email protected]::

::To: Light-kun

::Subject: Proposition

Light-kun, I request your approval for a sexual encounter. I have found we are in possession of several seasonal vegetables and I desire to use them as sex toys. To clarify, I wish to use them inside of you as one would use a vibrator or a dildo. If you are in agreement, meet me in the dining hall at lunch time, all cameras will be off. Love, Ryu.

L's phone inbox:

W: I'm installing a security camera in the garden. Some of the vegetables are missing.